into_o his_o kingdom_n death_n the_o triumph_n victory_n over_o death_n where_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o power_n &_o glory_n equal_a in_o majesty_n coeternall_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v appear_v again_o in_o great_a glory_n to_o receive_v his_o elect_a unto_o himself_o &_o to_o put_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n change_v all_o live_n man_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o all_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o shall_v he_o geve_v each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n they_o which_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o regeneration_n which_o have_v their_o sin_n wash_v away_o in_o his_o blood_n &_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v receive_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o which_o after_o the_o race_n of_o the_o corrupt_a generation_n of_o adam_n have_v follow_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v receive_v everlasting_a damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n give_v through_o christ_n to_o inhabit_v our_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v and_o understand_v the_o great_a power_n virtue_n &_o love_a kindness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o illumine_v quicken_v and_o certifi_v our_o spirit_n that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n by_o who_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v new_a creture_n so_o that_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o we_o do_v receyve_v all_o the_o abundant_a goodness_n promise_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a number_n of_o adam_n posterity_n elect_v gather_v church_n the_o church_n wash_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o same_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o gog_n &_o magog_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o turk_n and_o his_o tyranny_n and_o antichrist_n otherwise_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o this_o day_n also_o do_v teach_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o most_o holy_a congregation_n be_v as_o paul_n teach_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n persecute_v some_o by_o imprisonment_n some_o by_o death_n and_o some_o by_o other_o affliction_n &_o painful_a torment_n yet_o do_v it_o remain_v in_o one_o perfect_a unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n which_o unity_n be_v knit_v in_o a_o unspeakable_a knot_n as_o well_o of_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n as_o of_o they_o which_o now_o be_v live_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o shall_v continue_v until_o they_o all_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a member_n of_o which_o number_n through_o christ_n i_o assure_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o one_o shall_v be_v full_o complete_a knit_v and_o unite_v together_o for_o evermore_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o do_v right_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n christ._n remission_n only_o through_o christ._n be_v forgeven_v only_o through_o that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o only_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o i_o have_v my_o whole_a and_o full_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v come_v not_o through_o our_o work_n and_o deseruyng_n but_o free_o by_o grace_n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v himself_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reconcile_v and_o set_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o father_n without_o he_o no_o heavenly_a life_n be_v give_v nor_o sin_n forgeven_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o by_o the_o same_o my_o saviour_n christ_n i_o and_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o which_o sleep_n resurrection_n resurrection_n for_o by_o a_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o a_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n this_o man_n be_v christ_n through_o the_o power_n of_o who_o resurrection_n i_o believe_v that_o we_o all_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o these_o our_o body_n the_o elect_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o the_o reprobate_a also_o shall_v rise_v immortal_a to_o live_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o death_n everlasting_a and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a through_o the_o same_o jesus_n &_o by_o none_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o only_o be_v the_o way_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o john_n 3._o for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v geve_v his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o possess_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o be_o dissolve_v christ._n life_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n &_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n &_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n possess_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o which_o god_n grant_v all_o man_n to_o come_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n most_o merciful_a promise_n towards_o mankind_n testament_n two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o baptism_n as_o by_o the_o outward_a creature_n of_o water_n i_o be_o wash_v from_o the_o filthiness_n which_o hang_v on_o my_o flesh_n so_o do_v i_o assure_o believe_v y_z t_z i_o be_o by_o christ_n blood_n wash_v clean_o from_o my_o sin_n through_o which_o i_o have_v sure_a confidence_n of_o my_o certain_a salvation_n in_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o i_o receyve_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o body_n so_o do_v i_o by_o faith_n receyve_v the_o redemption_n wrought_v in_o christ_n body_n break_v on_o the_o cross_n life_n by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o that_o ever_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n suffer_v for_o my_o salvation_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o eat_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o move_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o my_o mind_n to_o believe_v these_o article_n above_o write_v this_o be_v my_o faith_n this_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o content_a by_o god_n grace_n to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o with_o my_o blood_n by_o i_o john_n warne_n ¶_o a_o letter_n of_o john_n card-maker_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o you_o shall_v right_v well_o perceive_v 〈…〉_o a_o 〈◊〉_d m._n cardmaker_n 〈…〉_o that_o i_o be_o not_o go_v back_o as_o some_o man_n do_v report_v i_o but_o as_o ready_a to_o geve_v my_o life_n as_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v go_v before_o i_o although_o by_o a_o policy_n i_o have_v a_o little_a prolong_v it_o and_o that_o for_o the_o best_a as_o already_o it_o appear_v unto_o i_o and_o short_o shall_v appear_v unto_o all_o that_o day_n that_o i_o recant_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v suffer_v twenty_o kynde_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o assistance_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o wil._n commend_v i_o to_o my_o friend_n and_o tell_v he_o no_o less_o this_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v you_o i_o and_o all_o his_o elect_a my_o riches_n and_o poverty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v and_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o rejoice_v in_o poverty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o riches_n for_o that_o count_n i_o now_o to_o be_v very_a riches_n thus_o fare_v you_o well_o in_o christ._n salute_v all_o my_o brethren_n in_o my_o name_n i_o have_v confer_v with_o some_o of_o my_o adversary_n learned_a man_n and_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v but_o sophiste_v and_o shadow_n ¶_o a_o note_n concern_v m._n card-maker_n master_n card-maker_n be_v condemn_v &_o in_o
may_v also_o have_v one_o of_o the_o precious_a chain_n about_o his_o neck_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v grant_v so_o be_v these_o three_o bless_a martyr_n commit_v to_o the_o fire_n where_o they_o with_o meek_a patience_n yield_v up_o their_o life_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o gospel_n exit_fw-la crisp._n pantal._n martyr_n matth._n dimoner_n martyr_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o lion_n primacius_n official_a buatherius_n official_a orus_n inquisitor_n matthaeus_n dymonetus_fw-la merchant_n at_o lion_n an._n 1553._o this_o merchant_n first_o live_v a_o vicious_a &_o detestable_a life_n full_a of_o much_o corruption_n and_o fylthynesse_n he_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a enemy_n and_o a_o searcher_n out_o of_o good_a man_n when_o and_o where_o they_o convent_v together_o who_o be_v call_v notwithstanding_o by_o y_z e_z grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o savour_n of_o his_o word_n short_o after_o be_v take_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o buatherius_n the_o official_a in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o lion_n and_o so_o after_o a_o little_a examination_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o the_o official_o he_o refuse_v to_o yield_v any_o answer_n to_o they_o know_v no_o authority_n they_o have_v upon_o he_o but_o only_o to_o the_o lieutenant_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o beleve_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v true_o believe_v &_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v bid_v to_o add_v also_o romanam_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o refuse_v advocate_n he_o know_v none_o but_o christ_n alone_o purgatory_n he_o know_v none_o but_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o true_a confession_n he_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v not_o to_o the_o priest_n once_o a_o year_n but_o every_o day_n to_o god_n and_o to_o such_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n under_o the_o name_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o mass_n not_o to_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o know_v none_o but_o only_a christ._n be_v in_o prison_n he_o have_v great_a conflict_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o parent_n brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o mother_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n so_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n at_o his_o burn_a he_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o people_n &_o be_v hear_v with_o great_a attention_n he_o suffer_v the_o 15._o of_o july_n a_o 1553._o exit_fw-la cris._n legoux_fw-fr the_o deane_n ilierensis_fw-la m._n simon_n vigour_n the_o penetentiary_n of_o eureux_fw-fr william_n neel_n a_o austen_n friar_n at_o eureaux_n in_o france_n an._n 1553._o hen._n pantal._n lib._n 9_o &_o crisp._n &_o adrian_n make_v mention_n also_o of_o one_o william_n neel_n a_o friar_n augustine_n who_o suffer_v in_o much_o like_a sort_n the_o same_o year_n &_o be_v burn_v at_o eureux_fw-fr in_o france_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o trouble_n rise_v first_o martyr_n william_n neel_n martyr_n for_o the_o rebuke_v of_o the_o vicious_a demeanour_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o and_o of_o the_o deane_n name_v legoux_n for_o the_o which_o the_o dean_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o eureux_fw-fr to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o story_n of_o this_o william_n neel_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o article_n object_v be_v to_o be_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 9_o book_n of_o pantalion_n and_o other_o the_o bailiff_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o city_n dyion_n simon_n laloe_n at_o dyion_n an._n 1553._o simon_n laloe_n a_o spectacle_n maker_n come_v from_o geneva_n in_o to_o france_n for_o certain_a business_n be_v lay_v hand_n of_o by_o the_o bailiff_n of_o dyion_n three_o thing_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o 1_o where_o he_o dwell_v 2._o what_o be_v his_o faith_n 3._o what_o fellow_n he_o know_v of_o his_o religion_n his_fw-la dwelling_n he_o say_v be_v at_o geneva_n his_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o be_v then_o use_v at_o geneva_n as_o for_o his_o fellow_n he_o say_v he_o know_v none_o but_o only_o they_o of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o geneva_n where_o his_o dwell_n be_v when_o they_o can_v get_v of_o he_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o with_o all_o their_o rack_a and_o torment_n they_o proceed_v to_o his_o sentence_n and_o pursue_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o 21._o of_o november_n a_o 1553._o the_o executioner_n who_o be_v name_v james_n silvester_n martyr_n simon_n laloe_n martyr_n see_v the_o great_a faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o that_o hevenlye_a martyr_n be_v so_o compunct_v with_o repentance_n &_o fall_v in_o such_o despair_n of_o himself_o that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n with_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o recover_v any_o comfort_n in_o he_o convert_v the_o executioner_n convert_v at_o last_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v comfort_v and_o convert_v and_o so_o he_o with_o all_o his_o family_n remove_v to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n exit_fw-la joan_n crisp._n  _fw-fr nicholas_n nail_n torment_n torment_n at_o paris_n an._n 1553._o this_o nicolas_n shoemaker_n come_v to_o paris_n with_o certain_a ferdle_n of_o book_n martyr_n nicholas_n naile_n martyr_n be_v there_o apprehend_v who_o stout_o in_o persist_v in_o confess_v the_o truth_n be_v try_v with_o sundry_a torment_n to_o utter_v what_o fellow_n he_o have_v beside_o of_o his_o profession_n so_o cruel_o that_o his_o body_n be_v dissolve_v almost_o one_o joint_a from_o a_o other_o but_o so_o constant_a he_o be_v in_o his_o silence_n that_o he_o will_v express_v none_o as_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n first_o they_o put_v a_o gag_n or_o piece_n of_o wood_n in_o his_o mouth_n which_o they_o bind_v with_o cord_n to_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o his_o head_n so_o hard_o y_z t_z his_o mouth_n on_o both_o side_n gush_v out_o with_o blood_n and_o disfigure_v his_o face_n monstrous_o by_o the_o way_n they_o pass_v by_o a_o hospital_n where_o they_o will_v he_o to_o worship_v the_o picture_n of_o s._n mary_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n but_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o will_v not_o for_o the_o which_o the_o blind_a people_n be_v so_o grieve_v that_o they_o will_v have_v fall_v upon_o he_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n they_o so_o smere_v his_o body_n with_o fat_a and_o brimstone_n that_o at_o the_o first_o take_v of_o the_o fire_n all_o his_o skin_n be_v parch_v &_o the_o inward_a part_n not_o touch_v with_o that_o the_o cord_n brace_v which_o be_v about_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o y_z e_z bless_a martyr_n depart_v exit_fw-la joan_n chrisp_n a_o woman_n of_o tolouse_n the_o official_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tolouse_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o chauncelour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cozeran_n peter_n serre_n about_o tolouse_n an._n 1553._o martyr_n peter_n serre_n martyr_n peter_n serre_n first_o be_v a_o priest_n then_o change_v his_o religion_n he_o go_v to_o geneva_n &_o learn_v the_o shoemaker_n craft_n and_o so_o live_v afterward_o upon_o a_o singular_a love_n he_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n at_o tolouse_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v he_o good_a his_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o his_o religion_n and_o come_v she_z in_o secret_a counsel_n tell_v a_o other_o woman_n one_o of_o her_o neighbour_n of_o this_o what_o do_v she_o but_o go_v to_o the_o official_a and_o make_v he_o privy_a of_o all_o the_o official_a think_v to_o foreslacke_a no_o time_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o fellow_n lay_v hand_n upon_o this_o peter_n and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o who_o he_o make_v such_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o reduce_v the_o inquisitor_n to_o some_o feel_v of_o conscience_n and_o begin_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la principal_n of_o true_a religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o help_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_a chancellor_n to_o be_v degrade_v &_o commit_v to_o the_o secular_a judge_n the_o judge_n inquiringe_v of_o what_o occupation_n he_o be_v he_o say_v that_o
late_a marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1540_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n as_o also_o greve_v partly_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n cleve_n the_o marriage_n of_o queen_n anne_n cleve_n and_o fear_v the_o grow_n of_o the_o gospel_n seek_v all_o occasion_n how_o to_o interrupt_v these_o happy_a beginning_n and_o to_o train_v the_o king_n to_o their_o own_o purpose_n now_o what_o occasion_n this_o wilye_n winchester_n find_v out_o to_o work_v upon_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o order_n as_o follow_v it_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n for_o the_o better_a establish_n of_o sincere_a religion_n in_o this_o realm_n devise_v a_o marriage_n for_o y_o e_o king_n to_o be_v conclude_v between_o he_o &_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n 1540_o the_o occasiâ—â—_n which_o winchester_n do_v work_v by_o this_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 1540_o who_o other_o sister_n be_v already_o marry_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n by_o this_o marriage_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o perpetual_a league_n amity_n and_o ally_n shall_v be_v nourish_v between_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n &_o so_o thereby_o godly_a religion_n may_v be_v make_v more_o strong_a on_o both_o part_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o tyrannical_a religion_n but_o the_o devil_n ever_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o that_o clear_a way_n for_o the_o king_n to_o stumble_v at_o for_o when_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o noble_a lady_n be_v common_v withal_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o say_v marriage_n among_o other_o of_o her_o friend_n who_o good_a will_n be_v require_v y_z e_z duke_n of_o saxony_n her_o brother_n in_o law_n mislike_v y_o e_o marriage_n partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v she_o bestow_v upon_o some_o prince_n of_o germany_n more_o nigh_o unto_o her_o sister_n &_o partly_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o he_o think_v reasonable_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o slackness_n of_o the_o duke_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v espy_v crafty_a winchester_n take_v good_a holdfast_n thereon_o so_o alienate_v the_o king_n mind_n from_o the_o amity_n that_o seem_v now_o to_o begin_v and_o grow_v between_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o king_n that_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o bring_v the_o king_n at_o length_n clean_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o that_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v then_o maintain_v many_o year_n before_o thus_o wily_a winchester_n with_o his_o crafty_a fetch_n partly_o upon_o this_o occasion_n aforesaid_a &_o partly_o also_o by_o other_o pestilent_a persuasion_n creep_v into_o the_o king_n ear_n cease_v not_o to_o seek_v all_o mean_n how_o to_o work_v his_o feat_n &_o to_o overthrow_v religion_n first_o bring_v he_o in_o hatred_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n prince_n the_o king_n bring_v out_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n then_o put_v he_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o french_a king_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o other_o foreign_a power_n to_o rise_v against_o he_o but_o especial_o of_o civil_a tumult_n &_o commotion_n here_o within_o this_o realm_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o most_o dread_a by_o reason_n of_o innovation_n of_o religion_n and_o dissolve_v of_o abbey_n and_o for_o abolish_n of_o rite_n and_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n stick_v so_o fast_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o their_o heart_n be_v or_o will_v be_v short_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o king_n the_o wicked_a council_n of_o steph._n gardiner_n and_o other_o about_o the_o king_n unless_o some_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n provide_v declare_v moreover_o what_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v to_o attempt_v new_a alteration_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o especial_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n for_o his_o own_o safeguard_n and_o public_a quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o see_v betimes_o how_o and_o by_o what_o policy_n these_o so_o manifold_a mischief_n may_v be_v prevent_v against_o which_o no_o other_o way_n nor_o shift_n can_v better_o be_v devise_v then_o if_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o sharp_a and_o severe_a against_o these_o new_a sectarye_n anabaptiste_n &_o sacramentary_n as_o they_o call_v they_o &_o will_v also_o set_v forth_o such_o article_n confirm_v the_o ancient_a &_o catholic_n faith_n as_o whereby_o he_o may_v recover_v again_o his_o credence_n with_o christian_a prince_n and_o whereby_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o may_v see_v and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o right_n and_o perfect_a catholic_a by_o these_o &_o such_o like_a crafty_a suggestion_n council_n the_o king_n abuse_v by_o wicked_a council_n the_o king_n be_v to_o much_o seduce_v and_o abuse_v begin_v to_o withdraw_v his_o defence_n from_o the_o reformation_n of_o true_a religion_n suppose_v thereby_o to_o procure_v to_o himself_o more_o safety_n both_o in_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o also_o to_o avoid_v such_o danger_n which_o otherwise_o may_v happen_v by_o other_o prince_n especial_o see_v of_o late_a he_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o uincence_n be_v thereto_o invite_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n &_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o therefore_o although_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a son_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o a_o withstander_n of_o new_a innovation_n and_o heresy_n as_o the_o blind_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n do_v then_o esteem_v they_o first_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o condemn_v and_o burn_v of_o lambert_n 1540_o anno._n 1540_o then_o after_o he_o give_v out_o those_o injunction_n above_o prefix_a &_o now_o further_o to_o increase_v this_o opinion_n with_o all_o man_n england_n the_o pope_n crafty_a factory_a in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 540._o through_o the_o devise_n and_o practice_v of_o certain_a of_o the_o pope_n factor_n about_o he_o he_o summon_v a_o solemn_a parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o 28._o day_n of_o april_n of_o all_o the_o state_n and_o burgese_n of_o the_o realm_n also_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n assemble_v the_o act_n of_o the_o vi_fw-it article_n in_o which_o parliament_n synod_n or_o convocation_n certain_a article_n matter_n and_o question_n touch_v religion_n be_v decree_v by_o certain_a prelate_n article_n the_o 6._o article_n to_o the_o number_n especial_o of_o 6._o common_o call_v the_o 6._o article_n or_o the_o whip_n with_o 6._o string_n to_o be_v have_v &_o receive_v among_o the_o king_n subject_n in_o pretence_n of_o unity_n but_o what_o unity_n thereof_o follow_v y_z e_z groan_v heart_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o also_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o diverse_a both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n &_o of_o queen_n mary_n can_v so_o well_o declare_v as_o i_o pray_v god_n never_o the_o like_o be_v feel_v hereafter_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o wicked_a article_n in_o the_o bloody_a act_n contain_v although_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o memory_n amongst_o christian_a man_n but_o rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o office_n of_o history_n compel_v we_o thereunto_o for_o the_o more_o light_n of_o posterity_n to_o come_v faithful_o and_o true_o to_o comprise_v thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o one_o as_o another_o this_o shall_v be_v brief_o to_o recapitulate_v y_z e_o sum_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a 6._o article_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v give_v out_o and_o hereunder_o do_v follow_v the_o first_o article_n the_o first_o article_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n accord_v and_o agree_v upon_o article_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n mighty_a word_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v present_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o 2._o article_n second_o that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o
except_o he_o have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o come_v in_o this_o goodly_a bull_n and_o make_v this_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o few_o reverend_a cardinal_n his_o brethren_n &_o priour_o of_o regular_a order_n master_n of_o divinity_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o who_o counsel_n the_o say_a bull_n boast_v herself_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o bless_a babe_n forsooth_o of_o such_o a_o universal_a church_n o_o happy_a travel_n no_o doubt_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o make_v a_o new_a uâ—â—â—uersall_a church_n oâ—_n the_o popeâ—_n make_v and_o such_o as_o augustine_n the_o valiant_a impugner_n of_o sect_n if_o he_o do_v see_v will_v not_o doubt_v to_o call_v it_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v therefore_o the_o madness_n of_o their_o papist_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o â—ewe_a cardinal_n priour_n and_o doctor_n scarce_o perhaps_o 20._o person_n in_o all_o when_o also_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o never_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o chapel_n or_o altar_n and_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n out_o of_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o universal_a church_n all_o they_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v exclude_v whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o 20._o person_n person_n the_o uniâ—â—â—â—sall_n chuâ—â—â—_n bind_v to_o 20._o person_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v think_v or_o judge_v by_o and_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v needs_o hold_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o albeit_o they_o be_v liar_n heretic_n and_o antichristes_n think_v and_o judge_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v abominable_a will_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n think_v such_o doltishnesse_n and_o madness_n to_o be_v in_o rome_n be_v there_o any_o brain_n in_o these_o man_n head_n think_v you_o or_o hart_n in_o their_o body_n church_n what_o aâ—â—gustine_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—iversal_a church_n austen_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n confess_v the_o gospel_n with_o one_o consent_n neither_o will_v god_n that_o any_o book_n else_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o such_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o say_v augustine_n in_o his_o confession_n affirm_v lest_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o other_o book_n scripâ—tures_n no_o uniuâ—â—â—sall_n catâ—â—â—licke_a 〈◊〉_d but_o onelâ—_n the_o scripâ—tures_n schism_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o rise_v according_a as_o the_o wicked_a sea_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o seek_v by_o her_o decree_n &_o have_v for_o a_o great_a part_n bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v already_o but_o yet_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v never_o agree_v thereto_o for_o in_o the_o east_n west_n &_o south_n there_o have_v be_v christian_n which_o be_v content_a only_o with_o y_z e_z gospel_n have_v not_o regard_v how_o rome_n have_v go_v about_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o make_v herself_o a_o universal_a church_n &_o accuse_v other_o church_n as_o schismatical_a when_o as_o she_o have_v cut_v of_o herself_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o strive_v in_o vain_a to_o draw_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n to_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o tyranny_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o ever_o think_v that_o this_o true_a catholic_a church_n aforesaid_a thing_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o chuâ—â—â—_n of_o rome_n be_v two_o thing_n will_v believe_v or_o maintain_v those_o thing_n which_o this_o detestable_a bull_n here_o prattle_v when_o as_o neither_o that_n which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o do_v herself_o so_o think_v neither_o take_v that_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v catholic_a whatsoever_o be_v know_v to_o proceed_v from_o y_z e_z church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_a hereafter_o as_o neither_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o beside_o only_a the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o glory_n herself_o to_o be_v a_o little_a parcel_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o let_v she_o vex_v herself_o only_o with_o her_o own_o decree_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o rather_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n may_v well_o beseem_v that_o seat_n of_o satan_n which_o seek_v to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o obtrude_v her_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a bull_n most_o arrogant_o and_o vain_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o y_z e_z stead_n of_o sincere_a catholic_a doctrine_n rome_n the_o priâ—â—_n presumpâ—â—â—on_n of_o the_o church_n rome_n who_o pride_n and_o presumption_n have_v grow_v so_o far_o that_o she_o trustinge_v upon_o her_o own_o power_n without_o all_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o all_o man_n of_o all_o their_o do_n and_o say_n chuâ—â—â—_n dominiâ—â—â—nd_v powâ—â—_n make_v â—he_n chuâ—â—â—_n as_o though_o for_o dominion_n only_o and_o loftiness_n of_o spirit_n she_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v satan_n also_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o turk_n may_v be_v count_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n again_o neither_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v abide_v mighty_a prince_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o with_o tout_fw-fr wisdom_n and_o goodness_n furthermore_o 2_o 1._o cor._n 2_o in_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a man_n only_o judge_v all_o thing_n &_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o against_o all_o this_o their_o rash_a presumption_n i_o bold_o set_v the_o invincible_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n s_o paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 14._o say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveil_v to_o a_o other_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o man_n hold_v his_o peace_n here_o have_v you_o plain_o that_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o elder_a what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v aught_o to_o keep_v silence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveil_v to_o other_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v inferior_a i_o therefore_o upon_o his_o authority_n contemn_v the_o presumptuous_a procede_v of_o this_o swell_a bull_n do_v confident_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v the_o article_n care_v nothing_o for_o the_o bare_a condemnation_n of_o any_o person_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o his_o whole_a church_n unless_o he_o shall_v inform_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o first_o article_n be_v this_o the_o article_n â—â—ticle_n 1._o câ—r_n 14._o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ticle_n it_o be_v a_o heretical_a sentence_n and_o also_o common_a to_o say_v that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v geve_v grace_n to_o they_o which_o have_v no_o obstacle_n in_o themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o article_n to_o be_v i_o and_o i_o ask_v of_o you_o good_a master_n respectiviste_n which_o make_v these_o article_n respective_o â—â—ticle_n some_o to_o be_v heretical_a some_o erroneous_a some_o slanderous_a etc._n etc._n whether_o respect_v this_o article_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o heresy_n to_o error_n to_o slander_v and_o offence_n or_o else_o whether_o respect_v you_o in_o condemn_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o faith_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n to_o which_o of_o these_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o neither_o do_v i_o here_o put_v you_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o prove_v but_o only_o require_v you_o to_o show_v your_o judgement_n what_o you_o think_v that_o i_o may_v know_v wherein_o i_o say_v amiss_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o you_o babish_a infant_n and_o noddy_n whether_o this_o article_n respect_v i_o will_n this_o article_n have_v ij_o respect_n whereof_o the_o one_o respect_v the_o papist_n the_o condemner_n hereof_o amongste_v who_o it_o respect_v some_o to_o be_v mule_n some_o to_o be_v horse_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v needs_o condemn_v all_o thing_n a_o other_o respect_v it_o have_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v rom._n 14._o what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n whereupon_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o new_a law_n can_v geve_v no_o grace_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n be_v the_o great_a obstacle_n but_o only_a to_o the_o believer_n for_o only_a faith_n put_v no_o obstacle_n
with_o his_o relative_a must_v be_v apply_v of_o necessity_n unto_o his_o geve_v of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o crosse._n nor_o we_o do_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n where_o christ_n do_v fulfil_v his_o say_a promise_n make_v in_o y_z e_o 6._o of_o john_n but_o at_o those_o say_v two_o time_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n we_o may_v well_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v deceive_v us._n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v once_o think_v such_o wickedness_n of_o he_o he_o must_v also_o be_v unjust_a of_o his_o promise_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v at_o any_o season_n as_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o both_o the_o say_a time_n then_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v determine_v and_o believe_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o give_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o own_o body_n and_o flesh_n indeed_o and_o very_o which_o he_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o so_o fleshly_a a_o manner_n and_o bloody_a yet_o the_o very_a same_o flesh_n and_o â—loud_n real_o after_o a_o unbloudy_a sort_n and_o spiritual_o he_o say_v not_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n nor_o yet_o here_o with_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o nor_o he_o say_v not_o this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n nor_o with_o this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o circumstance_n of_o plain_a speech_n he_o will_v have_v use_v if_o the_o pure_a creature_n shall_v have_v remain_v but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n hide_v under_o these_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v my_o very_a proper_a flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o pray_v you_o where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n express_v or_o just_o understand_v that_o christ_n give_v but_o only_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n figure_n or_o sacrament_n or_o where_o find_v you_o that_o he_o give_v his_o body_n with_o bread_n 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o it_o remain_v bread_n still_o and_o if_o you_o think_v to_o find_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o here_o whether_o that_o body_n that_o he_o give_v with_o material_a bread_n be_v his_o true_a body_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v fantastical_a if_o it_o be_v his_o true_a body_n as_o you_o do_v grant_v then_o must_v there_o needs_o be_v two_o very_a true_a body_n in_o one_o place_n together_o now_o that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n say_v thus_o which_o be_v betray_v or_o give_v and_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o but_o i_o will_v let_v all_o this_o pass_v over_o and_o i_o do_v require_v of_o you_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o new_a law_n be_v all_o one_o madew_o 1549._o if_o you_o do_v consider_v the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o if_o you_o respect_n the_o only_a sign_n figure_n and_o sacrament_n outward_o then_o they_o be_v diverse_a glin._n i_o do_v perceive_v your_o answer_n very_o well_o then_o further_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v christ_n then_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o in_o isaac_n as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o if_o you_o do_v grant_v i_o then_o these_o proposition_n be_v true_a for_o christ_n to_o say_v this_o manna_n be_v my_o body_n this_o lamb_n be_v my_o body_n this_o isaac_n be_v my_o body_n moreover_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o one_o in_o very_a deed_n &_o effect_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v they_o what_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o show_n bread_n in_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o do_v break_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o then_o have_v that_o bread_n which_o signify_v christ_n and_o so_o do_v we_o as_o you_o say_v that_o be_v bread_n so_o be_v we_o and_o so_o by_o your_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o yea_o their_o manna_n because_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o this_o earthly_a bread_n that_o come_v from_o beneath_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o the_o verity_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o jesus_n christ._n wherefore_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o also_o the_o veritye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o true_a lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o isaac_n himself_o which_o be_v christ_n or_o else_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o that_o we_o christian_n do_v receive_v less_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o they_o receive_v the_o bread_n call_v manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o we_o only_o a_o poor_a morsel_n of_o bread_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n food_n and_o we_o be_v as_o you_o hold_v little_a better_a than_o common_a bread_n i_o seem_v that_o you_o do_v distrust_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n for_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n even_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v forsake_v his_o catholic_a church_n after_o one_o thowsande_n year_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o to_o lead_v she_o continual_o into_o all_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v glyn._n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n maintain_v by_o glyn._n as_o i_o remember_v you_o say_v that_o adoration_n do_v follow_v upon_o transubstaunciation_n but_o the_o father_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n past_a do_v grant_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o transubstantiation_n also_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o the_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n austen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n devise_n s._n basile_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n madew_o i_o deny_v master_n doctor_n that_o i_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therewith_o i_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v understand_v by_o adoration_n a_o certain_a reverend_a manner_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a veneration_n but_o no_o adoration_n glin._n no_o may_n s._n austen_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la witness_v that_o the_o ethnike_n and_o paynim_n do_v esteem_v the_o christian_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n call_v ceres_n and_o the_o god_n of_o wine_n call_v bacchus_n and_o again_o s._n austen_n say_v thus_o lo_o no_o man_n eat_v of_o that_o bread_n except_o he_o first_o adore_v and_o worship_v it_o madew_o by_o your_o patience_n s._n austen_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n body_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n glin._n marc._n math_n 26._o marc._n yea_o master_n doctor_n think_v you_o so_o and_o why_o not_o also_o of_o his_o bless_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v there_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o say_v he_o more_o plain_o he_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n be_v both_o able_a &_o willing_a to_o verify_v his_o word_n for_o if_o a_o cunning_a lapidary_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o or_o i_o this_o be_v a_o true_a right_a diamond_n papist_n real_a preâ—â—nce_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o papist_n a_o perfect_v carbuncle_n saphire_n emerald_n or_o any_o such_o precious_a stone_n we_o will_v believe_v he_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o believe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o why_o then_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o honour_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o how_o many_o body_n have_v christ_n see_v you_o do_v grant_v his_o body_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v honour_v but_o not_o his_o body_n here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n madew_o forsooth_o he_o have_v but_o one_o very_a body_n &_o no_o more_o but_o the_o same_o be_v sacramental_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o substantial_o in_o heaven_n here_o by_o faith_n and_o there_o in_o deed_n glin._n well_o yet_o once_o again_o to_o you_o thus_o the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v argument_n argument_n but_o the_o same_o very_a true_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la the_o
sin_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o christ_n ordain_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n bid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n choose_v the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v come_v or_o no_o sir_n john_n be_v kin_n to_o the_o tide_n he_o will_v tarry_v for_o no_o man_n if_o he_o have_v a_o boy_n to_o say_v amen_o it_o be_v enough_o 3._o christ_n receive_v not_o but_o he_o distribute_v also_o the_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n sir_n john_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o alone_a he_o show_v the_o people_n the_o empty_a chalice_n and_o if_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n once_o a_o year_n it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n alone_o 4._o christ_n ordain_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v a_o take_a matter_n a_o eat_a matter_n a_o distribute_v and_o a_o remember_a matter_n contrary_n our_o mass_n man_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n not_o of_o take_v but_o of_o gaze_v peep_v pix_v box_v carry_v recary_v worship_v stoop_a kneel_v knocking_z with_o stoop_v down_o before_o hold_v up_o high_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o see_v my_o maker_n to_o day_n etc._n etc._n christ_n ordain_v it_o a_o table_n matter_n we_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o altar_n matter_n he_o for_o a_o memory_n we_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o sit_v our_o man_n stand_v he_o in_o his_o common_a tongue_n we_o in_o a_o foreign_a tongue_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o appear_v how_o diverse_a and_o repugnant_a the_o mass_n be_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n maior_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o massebookâ—_n contrary_a to_o godâ—_n commandment_n maior_n another_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n item_n where_o the_o first_o table_n of_o god_n bless_v and_o sacred_a commandment_n teach_v man_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o direct_v the_o meditation_n of_o their_o heart_n only_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n both_o public_o and_o private_o the_o mass_n book_n do_v point_n out_o service_n for_o saint_n and_o for_o creature_n by_o name_n to_o be_v serve_v minor_n minor_n at_o the_o least_o 300._o day_n and_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o calendar_n mass_n collecte_v martiloge_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n tend_v contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a commandment_n conclusio_fw-la conclusio_fw-la another_o reason_n against_o the_o mass_n item_n where_o s._n paul_n in_o express_a word_n will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o edify_a tongue_n the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n foreign_a strange_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o although_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v wholesome_a and_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o disagree_v from_o the_o same_o yet_o for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o tongue_n it_o geve_v but_o a_o sound_n and_o work_v no_o edify_n to_o the_o ignorant_a now_o both_o the_o tongue_n be_v strange_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o matter_n also_o in_o the_o mass_n contain_v be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n what_o defence_n can_v the_o mass_n have_v but_o utter_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o for_o somuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o mass_n so_o long_o use_v in_o a_o foreign_a language_n have_v not_o hitherto_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v themselves_o perceive_v the_o matter_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n i_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o canon_n in_o english_a so_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a write_v copy_n by_o master_n coverdale_n translate_v adjoin_v withal_o the_o rubric_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o in_o every_o point_n as_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n contain_v ¶_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o rubric_n thereof_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o massebooke_n after_o salisbury_n use_n translate_v word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o latin_n into_o english_a after_o the_o sanctus_n the_o priest_n immediate_o join_v his_o hand_n together_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n begin_v these_o word_n te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v rubric_n the_o rubric_n therefore_o most_o gracious_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o let_v he_o bow_v down_o his_o body_n while_o he_o say_v and_o we_o desire_v here_o the_o priest_n stand_v upright_o must_v kiss_v the_o altar_n all_o altar_n and_o why_o not_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n aswell_o or_o why_o any_o such_o kiss_n at_o all_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n say_v that_o thou_o accept_v and_o bless_v here_o let_v the_o priest_n make_v three_o cross_n upon_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o bread_n say_v these_o ✚_o gift_n these_o ✚_o other_o ✚_o precious_a no_o doubt_n &_o princypall_v or_o else_o be_v thou_o to_o presumptuous_a that_o have_v already_o offer_v it_o up_o for_o thy_o sin_n &_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o present_n these_o ✚_o holy_n and_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n when_o the_o sign_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o chalice_n let_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n say_v thus_o which_o first_o of_o all_o 5._o all_o who_o give_v you_o that_o commission_n will_v you_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o of_o very_a love_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o for_o it_o already_o ephes._n 5._o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o pacify_v keep_v unite_v and_o govern_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o thy_o servant_n our_o pope_n n._n and_o our_o bishop_n n._n that_o be_v also_o be_v charitye_n will_v pray_v for_o other_o also_o his_o own_o bishop_n only_o and_o our_o king_n n._n and_o they_o be_v express_v by_o name_n then_o let_v there_o follow_v and_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n in_o due_a estimation_n here_o let_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n &_o handmaid_n n._n and_o n._n 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o in_o the_o which_o prayer_n a_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n five_o time_n let_v the_o priest_n pray_v 11._o so_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v mat._n 6._o luke_n 11._o first_o for_o himself_o second_o for_o father_n and_o mother_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o for_o other_o parent_n three_o for_o special_a friend_n parishioner_n and_o other_o four_o for_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o five_o for_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o here_o may_v the_o priest_n commend_v all_o 5._o all_o and_o why_o not_o his_o enemy_n also_o math._n 5._o his_o friend_n to_o god_n but_o my_o counsel_n be_v that_o none_o make_v overlong_o tarry_v there_o partly_o for_o distraction_n of_o mind_n partly_o because_o of_o immission_n which_o may_v chance_v through_o evil_a angel_n and_o all_o that_o stand_v hereby_o round_o about_o who_o faith_n and_o devotion_n unto_o thou_o be_v know_v and_o manifest_a for_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o or_o which_o themselves_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o sacrifice_n why_o make_v you_o then_o a_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o it_o of_o praise_n for_o they_o and_o they_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o health_n and_o render_v their_o vow_n unto_o thou_o the_o eternal_a live_n and_o true_a god_n communicate_v and_o worship_v the_o memorial_n first_o he_o first_o if_o you_o have_v the_o lord_n matter_n in_o hand_n you_o will_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o ever_o virgin_n bow_v down_o a_o little_a let_v he_o say_v marry_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o god_n and_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n &_o also_o of_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n peter_n paul_n andrew_n james_n john_n thomas_n philip_n bartholomew_n matthew_n simon_n &_o tadeus_fw-la timis_fw-la cletus_n clemens_n sextus_n cornelius_n ciprianus_fw-la laurence_n chrisogonus_n john_n and_o paul_n cosme_n and_o damian_n and_o of_o all_o thy_o saint_n by_o who_o deface_v who_o thus_o the_o merit_n &_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v deface_v merit_n &_o prayer_n grant_v thou_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v defend_v with_o the_o help_n of_o thy_o protection_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n here_o let_v the_o priest_n behold_v the_o host_n god_n host_n and_o why_o for_o within_o a_o little_a while_n he_o look_v to_o have_v it_o his_o god_n with_o great_a veneration_n say_v therefore_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o
the_o which_o philpot_n answer_v do_v you_o reckon_v heaven_n to_o be_v a_o prisone_fw-mi god_n grant_v we_o all_o to_o come_v to_o that_o prisone_n after_o this_o harpsfield_n infer_v that_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la in_o s._n peter_n box_n if_o weston_n charge_v they_o for_o prison_a christ_n in_o heaven_n how_o may_v they_o charge_v the_o papist_n for_o prison_a christ_n in_o a_o box_n which_o signify_v in_o english_a must_v do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o as_o i_o will_v infer_v of_o necessity_n as_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o tim._n where_o paul_n say_v oportet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n here_o quoth_v he_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o import_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o that_o he_o that_o never_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v a_o bishop_n to_o this_o philpot_n say_v again_o that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o like_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o compare_v and_o that_o in_o compare_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o naked_a word_n philpot._n m._n philpot._n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o y_z t_z in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v scripture_n oportet_fw-la how_o it_o be_v take_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n s._n paul_n do_v declare_v of_o what_o quality_n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o other_o s._n peter_n teach_v we_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o this_o comparison_n of_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la do_v no_o more_o answer_v my_o argument_n then_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o you_o now_o be_v here_o oportet_fw-la te_fw-la hic_fw-la esse_fw-la you_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o which_o import_v such_o necessity_n for_o the_o time_n that_o you_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o here_o &_o yet_o you_o will_v go_v about_o in_o word_n to_o avoid_v this_o necessity_n with_o another_o oportet_fw-la in_o a_o other_o sense_n as_o this_o oportet_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la you_o must_v be_v a_o good_a man_n where_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n conclude_v any_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o evil_a man_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a &_o as_o it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n then_o the_o prolocutor_n bring_v in_o another_o oportet_fw-la to_o help_v this_o matter_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v weston_n weston_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la must_v heresy_n needs_o be_v therefore_o because_o of_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la philpot._n philpot._n yea_o true_o quoth_v philpotte_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v if_o you_o will_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v ut_fw-la qui_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifestentur_fw-la that_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v y_z e_z elect_v of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o know_v why_o quoth_v the_o prolocutor_n the_o time_n have_v be_v that_o no_o heresy_n be_v weston_n weston_n i_o know_v no_o such_o time_n quoth_v philpot._n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n heresy_n have_v be_v and_o then_o begin_v they_o philpot._n philpot._n then_o say_v the_o prolocutor_n will_v you_o now_o answer_v morgan_n a_o argument_n or_o two_o i_o will_v quoth_v philpot_n if_o i_o may_v first_o be_v answer_v to_o my_o argument_n any_o thing_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o learning_n weston_n weston_n what_o quoth_v the_o prolocutor_n you_o will_v never_o be_v answer_v how_o i_o be_o answer_v quoth_v philpot_n philpot._n philpot._n let_v all_o man_n that_o be_v here_o present_a judge_v and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v &_o with_o what_o cavillation_n you_o have_v dally_v with_o i_o first_o to_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o vigilius_n you_o have_v answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n y_fw-mi t_z he_o say_v second_o to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n you_o have_v answer_v thus_o demand_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o will_v keep_v christ_n in_o prison_n or_o no_o let_v man_n now_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n or_o no._n then_o stand_v morgane_n up_o again_o and_o ask_v philpotte_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n morgan_n morgan_n or_o no._n yes_o quoth_v he_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o since_o you_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n philpot._n philpot._n i_o will_v feign_v that_o you_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n quoth_v morgan_n be_v diffuse_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n morgan_n morgan_n that_o be_v a_o diffuse_v definition_n quod_fw-la philpot_n for_o i_o be_o yet_o as_o uncertain_a as_o i_o be_v before_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o y_z e_z church_n philpot._n philpot._n but_o i_o knowledge_n no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v and_o found_v on_o god_n word_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v scripture_n moreman_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n what_o quoth_v moreman_n be_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n yea_o quoth_v philpot._n but_o i_o will_v prove_v nay_o quoth_v moreman_n and_o i_o will_v begin_v at_o christ_n time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o any_o scripture_n write_v for_o mathewe_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n about_o a_o dozen_o year_n after_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o philpot_n answer_v deny_v this_o argument_n which_o when_o moreman_n can_v not_o prove_v philpot_n show_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v elenchus_n or_o a_o fallace_n that_o be_v a_o deceivable_a argument_n for_o he_o take_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n in_o letter_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n ghost_n scripture_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o letter_n but_o be_v that_o which_o be_v inspire_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o prophecy_n utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v count_v to_o be_v scripture_n before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n &_o ink_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o grave_v in_o the_o mind_n yea_o and_o inspire_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o christ_n apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o it_o be_v write_v at_o that_o moreman_n cry_v fie_o fie_o wonder_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v count_v scripture_n before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o say_v so_o philpot._n philpot._n to_o who_o philpot_n answer_v that_o concern_v knowledge_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n about_o y_z e_z question_n in_o controversy_n he_o will_v wish_v himself_o no_o worse_o match_v then_o with_o moreman_n at_o the_o which_o say_v the_o prolocutor_n be_v grevous_o offend_v say_v that_o it_o be_v arrogant_o speak_v of_o he_o weston_n weston_n that_o will_v compare_v with_o such_o a_o worshipful_a learned_a man_n as_o moreman_n be_v be_v himself_o a_o man_n unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d weston_n rayâ—eth_v against_o phâ—â—â—pot_n to_o be_v mad_a 〈◊〉_d yea_o a_o mad_a man_n meet_a to_o be_v send_v to_o bedlam_n then_o to_o be_v among_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n as_o there_o be_v and_o a_o man_n that_o never_o will_v be_v answer_v and_o one_o that_o trouble_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o house_n demand_v of_o the_o house_n whether_o they_o will_v agree_v thereupon_o or_o no._n to_o who_o a_o great_a number_n aunswerae_v yea_o then_o say_v philpot_n again_o that_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o happy_a that_o be_v out_o of_o that_o company_n after_o this_o morgan_z rise_v up_o and_o round_v the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o ear_n convoâ—cation_n philpot_n commauâ—â—ded_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o long_a gown_n and_o a_o â—ippet_n or_o else_o to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o to_o the_o convoâ—cation_n and_o then_o again_o the_o prolocutor_n speak_v to_o philpot_n and_o say_v lest_o you_o shall_v slander_v the_o house_n &_o say_v that_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o declare_v your_o mind_n we_o be_v content_v you_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n as_o you_o have_v do_v before_o so_o that_o you_o be_v apparel_v with_o a_o long_a gown_n &_o a_o tippette_fw-it as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o
the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o word_n thus_o pronounce_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o prolocutor_n unwares_o diverse_a of_o the_o learned_a man_n there_o present_a consider_v and_o well_o weigh_v the_o word_n by_o he_o utter_v burst_v out_o into_o a_o great_a laughter_n as_o though_o even_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o disputation_n he_o have_v bewray_v himself_o and_o his_o religion_n that_o term_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christes_fw-fr body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o detestable_a heresy_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o oration_n tend_v all_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o god_n word_n to_o call_v these_o question_n into_o controversy_n for_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o doubt_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whereunto_o doctor_n cranmer_n desire_v licence_n answer_v in_o this_o wise_a we_o be_v assemble_v say_v he_o to_o discuss_v these_o doubtful_a controversy_n preface_n d._n cranmers_n answer_n to_o the_o preface_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o you_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o dispute_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v dispute_v of_o y_z t_z which_o be_v determine_v upon_o before_o the_o truth_n be_v try_v but_o if_o these_o question_n be_v not_o call_v in_o controversy_n sure_o my_o answer_n then_o be_v look_v for_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o this_o do_v he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o disputation_n then_o chedsey_n the_o first_o opponent_n begin_v in_o this_o wise_n to_o dispute_v chadsey_n d._n chadsey_n reverend_a m._n doctor_n these_o 3._o conclusion_n be_v put_v forth_o unto_o we_o at_o this_o present_a to_o dispute_v upon_o 1_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n article_n article_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o also_o his_o blood_n present_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n 2_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n nor_o any_o other_o substaunc_fw-la but_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 3_o the_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o the_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o conclusion_n propound_v whereupon_o this_o our_o present_a controversye_n do_v rest_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v how_o you_o take_v the_o same_o you_o have_v already_o give_v up_o unto_o we_o your_o opinion_n thereof_o i_o term_v it_o your_o opinion_n in_o that_o it_o disagree_v from_o the_o catholic_a wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v ched_fw-mi your_o opinion_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la you_o be_v deceive_v argument_n argument_n cranmer_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n ched_fw-mi christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o last_o supper_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o but_o his_o true_a body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o ergo_fw-la his_o true_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ☞_o the_o right_n form_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v dam_fw-la the_o same_o which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_o we_o be_v in_o y_z e_z sacrament_n argument_n argument_n ri_fw-it but_o his_o true_a body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o i_o ergo_fw-la his_o true_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n cran._n his_o true_a body_n be_v true_o present_a to_o they_o that_o truelye_o receive_v he_o but_o spiritual_o sacrament_n answer_n how_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v after_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o break_n of_o my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o shed_v of_o my_o blood_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o it_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o break_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o shed_v of_o my_o blood_n that_o as_o true_o as_o you_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n so_o true_o shall_v you_o receive_v the_o benefit_n promise_v by_o receive_v the_o same_o worthy_o ched_fw-mi your_o opinion_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n which_o say_v that_o the_o true_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n church_n argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la your_o opinion_n therein_o be_v false_a cran._n i_o say_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n effectual_o because_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a answer_n answer_n ched_fw-mi christ_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n speak_v of_o the_o substance_n but_o not_o of_o the_o effect_n cran._n i_o grant_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o the_o effect_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v there_o true_o present_a in_o bread_n sacrament_n christ_n body_n effectual_o not_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o under_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o organical_a body_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o tedious_a he_o say_v to_o make_v discourse_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o deliver_v up_o there_o his_o opinion_n thereof_o to_o d._n weston_n write_v at_o large_a with_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o 3._o proposition_n which_o he_o disire_v d._n weston_n promise_n papist_n false_a of_o promise_n sit_v there_o on_o high_a to_o read_v open_o to_o the_o people_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o such_o papist_n have_v break_v the_o copy_n of_o this_o writing_n although_o it_o be_v not_o there_o read_v yet_o the_o content_n thereof_o here_o we_o have_v draw_v out_o as_o follow_v ¶_o a_o explication_n of_o cranmer_n upon_o the_o foresay_a conclusion_n exhibit_v in_o writing_n cran_n writing_n the_o content_n of_o cranmers_n explication_n give_v up_o in_o writing_n in_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n trifle_v and_o new_a fangle_a novelty_n of_o word_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v be_v to_o be_v eschew_v whereof_o rise_v nothing_o but_o contention_n and_o brawl_n about_o word_n and_o we_o must_v follow_v so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n present_a how_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n real_o reipsa_fw-la i._o in_o very_a deed_n and_o effectual_o so_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o true_o present_a to_o all_o his_o true_a and_o holy_a member_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n real_o corporaliter_fw-la i._n corporal_o same_o organical_a be_v call_v that_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a body_n have_v all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n complete_a belong_v unto_o the_o same_o so_o that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o organical_a so_o the_o first_o proposition_n do_v vary_v not_o only_o from_o usual_a speech_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n &_o christian_n profession_n when_o as_o both_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v by_o these_o word_n and_o also_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v profess_v from_o the_o beginning_n christ_n to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n till_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o likewise_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o question_n that_o be_v that_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o speech_n of_o scripture_n conclusion_n answer_v to_o the_o 2._o conclusion_n the_o thyrd_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v intricate_a and_o wrap_v in_o all_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n christ._n answer_v to_o the_o 3._o conclusion_n the_o 3._o conclusion_n contumelious_a against_o christ._n &_o differ_v also_o much_o from_o the_o true_a speech_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o scripture_n so_o as_o the_o word_n thereof_o seem_v to_o import_v in_o open_a sense_n it_o be_v most_o contumelious_a against_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n and_o a_o violate_v of_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n ched_fw-mi by_o this_o your_o interpretation_n which_o you_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o first_o conclusion_n this_o i_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o by_o the_o way_n
like_o you_o which_o thing_n do_v manifest_o appear_v in_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v against_o it_o in_o every_o place_n and_o augustine_n be_v a_o reasonable_a man_n he_o require_v to_o be_v beleve_v no_o further_o than_o he_o bring_v scripture_n for_o his_o proof_n and_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n west_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o prove_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o altar_n and_o no_o oyster_n board_n board_n the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o d._n weston_n call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oyster_n board_n lat._n it_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o no_o oyster_n board_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n call_v it_o in_o many_o place_n but_o there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o christ._n the_o doctor_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o point_n though_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n *_o ay_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v well_o cole_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n for_o a_o old_a man_n to_o lie_v you_o say_v venia_fw-la doctores_fw-la legenâ—i_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la venia_fw-la you_o be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n faith_n where_o they_o say_v well_o and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o lat._n i_o be_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o say_v well_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o my_o l._n of_o caunterburies_n book_n whole_o herein_o smyth_n then_o be_v you_o not_o of_o chrysostom_n faith_n nor_o of_o s._n augustine_n faith_n lat._n i_o have_v say_v when_o they_o say_v well_o and_o bring_v scripture_n for_o they_o i_o be_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o further_a augustine_n require_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v west_n origen_n hom._n 13._o upon_o leviticus_fw-la latimer_n i_o have_v but_o one_o word_n to_o say_v panis_n sacramentalis_fw-la the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v a_o propitiation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o propitiation_n what_o be_v your_o vocation_n west_n my_o vocation_n be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o dispute_v otherwise_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n and_o my_o vocation_n be_v to_o offer_v lat._n where_o have_v you_o that_o authorttie_v give_v you_o to_o offer_v west_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o for_o facite_fw-la in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v for_o offerte_fw-la that_o be_v offer_v you_o lat._n weston_n facere_fw-la for_o sacrificare_fw-la with_o d._n weston_n be_v facere_fw-la nothing_o but_o sacrificare_fw-la to_o sacrifice_n why_o then_o no_o man_n must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o priest_n only_o for_o there_o may_v none_o offer_v but_o priest_n ergo_fw-la there_o may_v none_o receive_v but_o priest_n west_n your_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v lat._n offer_v if_o christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o next_o day_n upon_o the_o cross_n than_o be_v christ_n twice_o offer_v do_v christ_n then_o offer_v himself_o at_o his_o supper_n pye_n yea_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n latimer_n then_o if_o this_o word_n facite_fw-la do_v you_o signify_v sacrificate_n sacrifice_v you_o it_o follow_v as_o i_o say_v that_o none_o but_o priest_n only_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o it_o be_v only_o lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v and_o where_o find_v you_o that_o i_o pray_v you_o west_n forty_o year_n ago_o whether_o can_v you_o have_v go_v to_o have_v find_v your_o doctrine_n lat._n the_o more_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v now_o send_v the_o light_n into_o the_o world_n west_n rail_v westons_n rail_v the_o light_n nay_o light_a and_o lewd_a preacher_n for_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o you_o may_v have_v you_o alter_v &_o change_v so_o often_o your_o communion_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o for_o this_o one_o end_n to_o spoil_v and_o rob_v the_o church_n latimer_n these_o thing_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o i_o i_o must_v not_o answer_v for_o other_o man_n deed_n but_o only_o for_o my_o own_o west_n well_o m._n latimer_n this_o be_v our_o intent_n to_o will_v you_o well_o and_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o come_v to_o yourself_o and_o remember_v that_o without_o noes_n ark_n there_o be_v no_o health_n remember_v what_o they_o have_v be_v that_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o your_o doctrine_n none_o but_o a_o few_o fly_a apostate_n run_v out_o of_o germany_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o faggot_n remember_v what_o they_o have_v be_v which_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o this_o realm_n a_o sort_n of_o flyngbraine_n and_o light_a head_n which_o be_v never_o constant_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o turn_v of_o the_o table_n where_o like_o a_o sort_n of_o ape_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o tail_n tail_n d._n weston_n ape_n have_v tail_n look_v one_o day_n west_n and_o another_o day_n east_n one_o that_o way_n and_o a_o other_o this_o way_n they_o will_v be_v like_o they_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v have_v no_o church_n a_o hovel_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o they_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o no_o reverence_n they_o get_v they_o a_o tankard_n and_o one_o say_v i_o drink_v and_o i_o be_o thankful_a pestilentiae_fw-la blasphemous_a lie_n of_o d._n weston_n sit_v in_o cathedra_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la the_o more_o joy_n of_o thou_o say_v another_o and_o in_o they_o be_v it_o true_a that_o hyllary_n say_v annuas_fw-la &_o menstruas_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la fides_fw-la facimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la we_o make_v every_o year_n and_o every_o month_n a_o faith_n a_o runagate_n scot_n do_v take_v away_o the_o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o who_o procurement_n that_o heresy_n be_v put_v into_o the_o last_o communion_n book_n devil_n who_o be_v these_o or_o where_o be_v they_o m._n oblocutor_n that_o will_v be_v like_o the_o apostle_n that_o will_v have_v no_o church_n that_o be_v runagate_n out_o of_o germany_n that_o get_v they_o tancarde_n that_o make_v monthly_a faith_n that_o worship_v not_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o sacrament_n speak_v truth_n man_n and_o shame_v the_o devil_n so_o much_o prevail_v that_o one_o man_n authority_n at_o that_o tyme._n you_o never_o agree_v with_o the_o tygurine_n or_o german_n or_o with_o the_o church_n or_o with_o yourself_o your_o stubbornness_n come_v of_o a_o vain_a glory_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a when_o a_o faggot_n be_v in_o your_o beard_n and_o we_o see_v all_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n how_o little_a cause_n you_o have_v to_o be_v stubborn_a for_o your_o learning_n be_v in_o scoffer_n hold_v the_o queen_n grace_n be_v merciful_a if_o you_o will_v turn_v lat._n you_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n in_o i_o to_o turn_v i_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n daily_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o she_o may_v turn_v from_o this_o religion_n west_n here_o you_o all_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o truth_n he_o deni_v all_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o old_a father_n here_o all_o good_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o this_o glorious_a prolocutor_n triumph_v but_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n or_o no_o that_o i_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v and_o geve_v that_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n yet_o what_o great_a marvel_n be_v it_o dispute_v as_o he_o do_v non_fw-la sine_fw-la svo_fw-la theseo_n that_o be_v not_o without_o his_o tipple_n cup_n stand_v at_o his_o elbow_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o disputation_n notwithout_v a_o privy_a note_n and_o smile_v of_o they_o that_o behold_v the_o matter_n but_o special_o at_o that_o time_n when_o doctor_n ridley_n dispute_v with_o one_o of_o the_o opponentes_fw-la the_o say_a prolocutor_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n say_v to_o the_o opponent_n urge_v hoc_fw-la urge_v hoc_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la facit_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o which_o word_n as_o he_o move_v no_o little_a matter_n of_o laughter_n to_o the_o beholder_n thereof_o berepot_n urge_v hoc_fw-la quoth_v weston_n with_o his_o berepot_n so_o i_o think_v here_o also_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o same_o unmentioned_a somewhat_o also_o to_o delight_v the_o reader_n withal_o after_o his_o tedious_a weariness_n in_o read_v the_o story_n thereof_o ¶_o to_o the_o reader_n and_o thus_o have_v thou_o love_a reader_n the_o whole_a action_n and_o stage_n of_o this_o doctourly_a disputation_n show_v forth_o unto_o thou_o against_o these_o three_o worthy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o thou_o may_v behold_v the_o disorder_a usage_n of_o the_o university_n man_n the_o unmannerly_a manner_n of_o the_o school_n the_o rude_a tumult_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o fierceness_n and_o interruption_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o full_a pith_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o argument_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o rail_a language_n of_o the_o oblocutor_n with_o his_o blast_n of_o
people_n of_o god_n and_o their_o adversary_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v put_v and_o deliver_v and_o that_o of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v idolater_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o will_v be_v call_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o declare_v by_o miracle_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v but_o a_o false_a god_n and_o a_o false_a religion_n see_v they_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o babylonian_n hand_n and_o all_o the_o other_o the_o herodes_n and_o pharaoh_n i_o mean_v plain_o determine_v that_o if_o the_o man_n which_o they_o kill_v and_o handle_v evil_a have_v be_v god_n people_n god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o rather_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_n and_o have_v let_v john_n baptist_n kill_v herode_fw-la and_o the_o israelite_n pharaoh_n and_o nabuchodonosor_n even_o the_o like_a be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o most_o cruel_a adversary_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o our_o merciful_a god_n have_v at_o this_o present_a give_fw-ge our_o life_n into_o their_o hand_n neither_o be_v we_o therefore_o heretic_n because_o we_o suffer_v punishment_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n by_o his_o rejoice_v seem_v to_o gather_v the_o contrary_n be_v hereby_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n because_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o john_n baptiste_n james_n the_o israelite_n yea_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v of_o which_o none_o teach_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o rot_a antichristian_a head_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o they_o have_v manifest_o teach_v the_o contrary_a special_o paul_n 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o 2._o chapter_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n dan._n 11._o which_o thing_n if_o i_o may_v have_v life_n and_o book_n i_o will_v so_o by_o god_n grace_n set_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n with_o their_o antichristian_a head_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n as_o they_o undoubted_o be_v and_o in_o like_a case_n as_o the_o above_o mention_v holy_a man_n though_o they_o in_o their_o day_n be_v count_v to_o be_v heretic_n seditious_a and_o disturber_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o unto_o john_n baptiste_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 1_o wherefore_o baptise_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o helias_n nor_o that_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o say_v thou_o haste_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v in_o ordinary_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o we_o thou_o haste_v receive_v no_o such_o power_n we_o abide_v by_o our_o circumcision_n and_o the_o like_a can_v i_o declare_v of_o james_n and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o that_o be_v all_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n &_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o hear_v like_o word_n of_o the_o philippian_n these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o preach_v institution_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n and_o in_o 17._o in_o athens_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n &_o such_o as_o give_v their_o endeavour_n to_o wisdom_n say_v by_o s._n paul_n quid_fw-la vult_fw-la spermologus_fw-la hic_fw-la dicere_fw-la that_o be_v what_o will_v this_o prater_n as_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v to_o i_o shall_v we_o suffer_v this_o fellow_n to_o prate_v when_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v say_v that_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v here_o write_v trifler_n news_n caryer_n or_o â—ringer_n that_o tell_v what_o so_o ever_o man_n will_v have_v he_o for_o gain_v and_o advantage_n that_o will_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n say_v what_o you_o will_v have_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o other_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o new_a develle_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_n 21._o the_o jew_n say_v by_o paul_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o help_v o_o you_o israelite_n say_v they_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n every_o where_o against_o the_o people_n mean_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o law_n and_o this_o place_n meaning_n jerusalem_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o a_o word_n of_o these_o true_a and_o act_n 22._o the_o same_o jew_n say_v of_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o man_n or_o away_o with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o live_v or_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o how_o many_o more_o of_o these_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n although_o i_o say_v these_o man_n be_v in_o their_o day_n take_v for_o heretic_n of_o they_o that_o be_v then_o in_o authority_n and_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o well_o know_v yea_o and_o very_o short_o after_o their_o death_n this_o be_v know_v yea_o and_o even_o in_o their_o life_n also_o unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o special_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o also_o the_o founder_n and_o builder_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o they_o and_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v always_o assure_o certify_v of_o the_o same_o even_o the_o same_o shall_v the_o world_n find_v true_a in_o we_o short_o after_o our_o death_n as_o also_o there_o be_v at_o this_o hour_n the_o lord_n be_v thank_v therefore_o not_o a_o few_o that_o already_o know_v it_o as_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n assure_o certify_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n the_o bishop_n and_o popish_a clergy_n which_o will_v have_v that_o title_n be_v the_o member_n of_o satan_n church_n and_o their_o antichristian_a head_n of_o rome_n with_o they_o but_o here_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o lo_o these_o man_n will_v be_v still_o like_o john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o singular_a virtue_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o of_o miracle_n do_v and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o they_o and_o we_o consist_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v like_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o persecution_n and_o infamy_n for_o the_o same_o we_o have_v preach_v their_o very_a doctrine_n and_o none_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o declare_v by_o their_o write_n &_o by_o write_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v proffer_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o be_v now_o often_o say_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o suffer_v the_o like_a reproach_n shame_n and_o rebuke_v of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o like_a persecution_n lose_v of_o our_o life_n and_o good_n forsake_v as_o our_o master_n christ_n command_v father_n mother_n sister_n brethren_n wife_n child_n and_o all_o that_o there_o be_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o glory_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o unfallible_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o only_a and_o sufficient_a mediator_n reconciler_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v please_v the_o father_n and_o quiet_v and_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n against_o our_o sin_n &_o make_v we_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o his_o sight_n by_o imputation_n although_o we_o off_o and_o in_o ourselves_o be_v bespot_v &_o be_v blot_v with_o to_o many_o filthy_a sin_n which_o if_o the_o great_a mercy_n grant_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o put_v away_o by_o not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o of_o his_o measureless_a unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o love_n to_o save_v we_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o death_n perpetual_a herein_o and_o in_o no_o other_o do_v we_o affirm_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o head_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o saint_n and_o herein_o ought_v all_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v like_o they_o and_o herein_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a man_n and_o woman_n like_o they_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o faith_n that_o
same_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n and_o all_o martyr_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a death_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o grace_n in_o knowledge_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o strength_n and_o perseverance_n that_o through_o your_o own_o fault_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afeard_a to_o confess_v it_o you_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o imp_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a they_o may_v kill_v and_o persecute_v but_o never_o overcome_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o fear_v more_o god_n then_o man_n this_o life_n be_v short_a and_o miserable_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o can_v spend_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o i_o as_o i_o do_v for_o you_o and_o commend_v i_o to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n 22._o december_n 1554._o your_o brother_n in_o christ_n john_n hooper_n ¶_o to_o my_o dear_o belove_a sister_n in_o the_o lord_n mistress_n anne_n warcop_n hooper_n an_o other_o letter_n write_v to_o one_o mastery_n warcop_n by_o master_n hooper_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o love_a token_n i_o pray_v you_o burden_n not_o yourself_o too_o much_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o rather_o to_o bear_v a_o pain_n then_o to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o many_o i_o do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o come_n of_o this_o bearer_n to_o understand_v of_o your_o constancy_n and_o how_o y_a t_o you_o be_v full_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n rather_o to_o suffer_v extremity_n then_o to_o go_v from_o that_o truth_n in_o god_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v he_o that_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o begin_v in_o so_o infallible_a a_o truth_n will_v follow_v you_o in_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o my_o love_a sister_n as_o you_o be_v travel_v this_o perilous_a journey_n take_v this_o lesson_n with_o you_o practise_v by_o wise_a man_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o second_o of_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n such_o as_o travel_v to_o find_v christ_n follow_v only_o the_o star_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v it_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v great_a mirth_n in_o their_o journey_n but_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n where_o as_o the_o star_n lead_v they_o not_o thither_o but_o unto_o bethelem_n and_o there_o ask_v the_o citizen_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o star_n show_v before_o as_o long_o as_o they_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v be_v instruct_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v starâ—e_n the_o sure_a way_n be_v eveâ—_o to_o follow_v the_o starâ—e_n they_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o bethelem_n but_o also_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n that_o lead_v they_o before_o whereof_o we_o learn_v in_o any_o case_n while_o we_o be_v go_v in_o this_o life_n to_o seek_v christ_n that_o be_v above_o to_o beware_v we_o lose_v not_o the_o star_n of_o god_n word_n that_o only_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o mark_n that_o show_v we_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o which_o way_n we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o y_z e_z way_n peace_n jerusalem_n signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o these_o wise_a man_n so_o do_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o among_o the_o people_n now_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n that_o pilgrim_n must_v go_v by_o through_o this_o world_n to_o bethelem_n the_o house_n of_o saturitie_n and_o plentifulnes_n saturitie_n bethelem_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o thâ—_n house_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o saturitie_n and_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o all_o christian_a traveller_n yea_o and_o except_v the_o more_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v will_v keep_v the_o pilgrim_n still_o in_o she_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o and_o to_o stay_v they_o in_o deed_n they_o take_v away_o y_fw-fr e_o star_n of_o light_n which_o be_v god_n word_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v as_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o celestial_a star_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o ask_v of_o the_o phariseis_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v you_o may_v see_v what_o great_a danger_n happen_v unto_o these_o wise_a man_n while_o they_o be_v a_o learning_n of_o liar_n where_o christ_n be_v first_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o next_o they_o lose_v their_o guide_n &_o conductour_n the_o heavenly_a star_n christ_n be_v mount_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n &_o there_o we_o seek_v he_o as_o we_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o go_v thetherward_o by_o the_o star_n of_o his_o word_n &_o beware_v we_o happen_v not_o to_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o man_n and_o ask_v for_o he_o if_o we_o do_v scripâ—tures_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v not_o ask_v for_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripâ—tures_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o lose_v also_o our_o conductour_n and_o guide_n that_o only_o lead_v we_o straight_o thither_o the_o poet_n write_v in_o fable_n that_o jason_n when_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o colchis_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o medicine_n of_o medea_n and_o so_o wan_a the_o golden_a fleece_n and_o they_o write_v also_o that_o titan_n who_o they_o fain_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o high_a god_n jupiter_n will_v needs_o upon_o a_o day_n have_v the_o conduction_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sun_n round_o about_o y_o e_o world_n but_o as_o they_o feign_v he_o miss_v of_o the_o accustom_a course_n whereupon_o when_o he_o go_v too_o high_a he_o burn_v heaven_n titon_n example_n of_o jason_n and_o titon_n and_o when_o he_o go_v too_o low_a he_o burn_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o water_n these_o profane_a history_n do_v shame_n we_o that_o be_v christian_a man_n jason_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o dragon_n use_v only_o the_o medicine_n of_o medea_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n heresy_n &_o sin_n to_o use_v any_o other_o remedy_n than_o christ_n &_o his_o word_n titan_n for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n be_v afeard_a of_o every_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n that_o the_o sun_n pass_v by_o wherefore_o he_o now_o go_v too_o low_a &_o now_o to_o high_a and_o at_o length_n fall_v down_o and_o drown_v himself_o in_o the_o sea_n christian_n man_n for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o such_o danger_n as_o christian_n man_n must_v needs_o pass_v by_o go_v clean_o out_o of_o order_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n sister_n take_v heed_n you_o shall_v in_o your_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n meet_v with_o many_o a_o monstrous_a beast_n heaven_n letter_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v salve_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o ready_a you_o shall_v meet_v husband_n child_n lover_n and_o friend_n that_o shall_v if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o as_o god_n be_v praise_v he_o be_v i_o will_v it_o be_v with_o all_o other_o alike_o be_v very_o let_v and_o impediment_n to_o your_o purpose_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o slander_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v account_v ungracious_a &_o ungodly_a you_o shall_v hear_v &_o meet_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n to_o do_v you_o all_o extremity_n you_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o feel_v your_o own_o weakness_n you_o shall_v hear_v that_o you_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o such_o like_a terror_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o star_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o port_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o merit_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o all_o your_o most_o hearty_o you_o in_o christ_n john_n hooper_n ¶_o unto_o these_o letter_n of_o master_n hooper_n heretofore_o recite_v we_o think_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o annexe_v also_o another_o certain_a epistle_n not_o of_o master_n hoper_n but_o write_v to_o he_o by_o a_o famous_a learned_a man_n henry_n bullinger_n chief_a superintendent_n in_o the_o city_n of_o zuricke_n of_o who_o singular_a love_n and_o tender_a affection_n towards_o master_n hooper_n you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o master_n hoopers_n life_n discourse_v now_o how_o love_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hear_v by_o this_o present_a letter_n as_o follow_v ¶_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n m._n john_n hooper_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n and_o now_o prisoner_n for_o the_o
m._n browne_n be_v very_o angry_a &_o take_v up_o the_o bible_n and_o turn_v the_o leaf_n and_o then_o fling_v it_o down_o again_o in_o such_o a_o fury_n chafe_n m._n brown_a in_o a_o pelt_a chafe_n that_o william_n can_v not_o well_o find_v the_o place_n again_o whereof_o they_o reason_v then_o m._n browne_n say_v thou_o naughty_a boy_n will_v thou_o not_o take_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o expound_v they_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n plain_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n after_o the_o consecration_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n but_o william_n hunter_n answer_v i_o mean_v not_o so_o sir_n but_o rather_o more_o earnest_o to_o search_v what_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o holy_a institution_n body_n how_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n wherein_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o come_v again_o say_v this_o dâ—e_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o also_o though_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n a_o door_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o his_o body_n turn_v into_o bread_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o door_n or_o vine_n wherefore_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n by_o a_o figure_n at_o that_o word_n m._n browne_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o villain_n in_o deed_n will_v thou_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n yet_o still_o and_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fury_n with_o william_n and_o so_o rage_v that_o william_n can_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n rage_n m_o browne_n in_o a_o rage_n but_o he_o cross_v he_o and_o scoff_v at_o everye_o word_n wherefore_o william_n see_v he_o in_o such_o fury_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v either_o hear_v he_o quiet_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o answer_n for_o himself_o boner_n m._n browne_n send_v up_o william_n hunter_n to_o b._n boner_n or_o else_o send_v he_o away_o to_o the_o which_o master_n browne_n answer_v in_o deed_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o morrow_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v thou_o under_o examination_n and_o thus_o leave_v of_o the_o talk_n and_o make_v a_o letter_n immediate_o and_o send_v william_n hunter_n with_o the_o constable_n to_o boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o receive_v william_n after_o that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o constable_n return_v home_o again_o the_o bishop_n cause_v william_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o chamber_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o understand_v william_n hunter_n quoth_v he_o by_o m._n browne_n letter_n how_o that_o you_o have_v have_v certain_a communication_n with_o the_o vicar_n of_o wield_v hunter_n boners_n word_n to_o w._n hunter_n about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o how_o that_o you_o can_v not_o agree_v whereupon_o m._n browne_n send_v for_o thou_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n from_o the_o which_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v go_v howbeit_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o i_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o harm_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v say_v or_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n william_n answer_v say_v i_o be_o not_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o sure_a but_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n sacrament_n talk_v between_o w._n hunter_n and_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o sacrament_n why_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n how_o say_v thou_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n will_v thou_o not_o recant_v thy_o say_n which_o thou_o confessedst_a before_o master_n browne_n how_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o which_o william_n answer_v say_v my_o lord_n i_o understande_v y_fw-fr t_o m._n browne_n have_v certify_v you_o of_o the_o talk_n which_o he_o and_o i_o have_v together_o and_o thereby_o you_o know_v what_o i_o say_v to_o he_o the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o recant_v by_o god_n help_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n i_o think_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n and_o recant_v open_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v recante_o thy_o say_n i_o will_v promise_v thou_o hunter_n boner_n fair_a proâ—mise_n to_o w._n hunter_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o open_a shame_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n here_o now_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v promise_v thou_o it_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o and_o thou_o shall_v go_v home_o again_o without_o any_o hurt_n william_n answer_v and_o say_v my_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v let_v i_o alone_o and_o leave_v i_o to_o my_o conscience_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o dwell_v with_o he_o or_o else_o with_o my_o master_n again_o free_a w._n hunâ—â—â—_n not_o sufferâ—â—_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n free_a and_o so_o if_o no_o body_n will_v disquiet_v nor_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o conscience_n to_o myself_o then_o say_v the_o bishop_n i_o be_o content_a so_o that_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v and_o be_v shrive_v and_o so_o continue_v a_o good_a catholic_a christian._n no_o quoth_v william_n i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n then_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o i_o will_v make_v you_o sure_a enough_o i_o warrant_v you_o well_o quoth_v william_n you_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v permit_v you_o recant_v w._n huntâ—â—_n deny_v tâ—_n recant_v well_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n will_v thou_o not_o recant_v in_o deed_n by_o no_o mean_n no_o quoth_v william_n never_o while_o i_o live_v god_n will_v then_o the_o bishop_n this_o talk_n end_v command_v his_o man_n to_o put_v william_n in_o the_o stock_n in_o his_o gatehouse_n christ._n boner_n coâ—â—maundeth_v w._n hunâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o stock_n w._n huntâ—â—_n 2._o day_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o night_n the_o stockâ—â—_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n a_o cup_n of_o water_n hunter_n again_o refuâ—seth_v to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n where_o he_o sit_v two_o day_n and_o night_n only_o with_o a_o crust_n of_o brown_a bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n at_o the_o two_o day_n end_v the_o bishop_n come_v to_o he_o and_o find_v the_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o the_o crust_n of_o bread_n still_o by_o he_o upon_o the_o stock_n say_v to_o his_o man_n take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n and_o let_v he_o break_v his_o fast_n with_o you_o then_o they_o let_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o stock_n but_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o call_v he_o heretic_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v as_o loath_a to_o be_v in_o their_o company_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o he_o after_o breakefaste_a the_o bishop_n send_v for_o william_n and_o demand_v whether_o he_o will_v recante_o or_o no._n but_o william_n make_v he_o answer_n how_o that_o he_o will_v never_o recante_a that_o which_o he_o have_v confess_v before_o man_n as_o concern_v his_o faith_n in_o christ._n then_o the_o b._n say_v that_o he_o wis_v no_o christian_a but_o deny_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o w._n answer_v i_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o go_v from_o god_n assist_v i_o with_o his_o grace_n then_o the_o bishop_n send_v he_o to_o the_o convicte_n prisone_fw-mi bear_v w._n hunter_n â—ayd_v in_o the_o convict_v priâ—son_n with_o aâ—_n many_o yroâ—â—_n as_o he_o can_v bear_v and_o command_v the_o keeper_n to_o lay_v iron_n on_o he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v bear_v and_o moreover_o ask_v he_o how_o old_a he_o be_v and_o william_n say_v that_o he_o be_v 19_o year_n old_a well_o say_v the_o bishop_n you_o will_v be_v burn_v ere_o you_o be_v 20._o year_n old_a if_o you_o will_v not_o yield_v yourself_o better_a than_o you_o have_v do_v yet_o william_n answer_v god_n strengthen_v i_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o then_o he_o part_v on_o hunter_n allow_v a_o half_a penny_n a_o day_n to_o liâ—â—_n on_o the_o bishop_n allow_v he_o a_o halfpenny_n a_o day_n to_o live_v on_o in_o bread_n or_o drink_v thus_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n 3._o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n in_o the_o which_o time_n he_o have_v be_v before_o the_o bishop_n 5._o time_n beside_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o consistory_n in_o paul_n the_o 9_o day_n of_o february_n at_o the_o which_o time_n i_o his_o brother_n robert_n hunter_n be_v present_a laurence_n these_o five_o be_v tomkin_n pigot_n knight_n hawk_n &_o laurence_n when_o
turn_v from_o his_o error_n and_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n to_o who_o he_o say_v no_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v recant_v for_o i_o be_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o in_o error_n well_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n if_o you_o will_v return_v i_o will_v glad_o receive_v you_o no_o say_v higb_v i_o will_v not_o return_v as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n your_o god_n newgate_n m._n causton_n &_o m._n higbed_o conden_v and_o send_v to_o newgate_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v and_o give_v judgement_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o upon_o tho._n causton_n when_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o end_v they_o be_v both_o deliver_v to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o so_o by_o they_o send_v to_o newgate_n where_o they_o remain_v by_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o day_n praise_v be_v god_n not_o so_o much_o in_o affliction_n as_o in_o consolation_n for_o the_o increase_n whereof_o they_o earnest_o desire_v all_o their_o good_a brethren_n and_o sisterne_a in_o christ_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v go_v forth_o with_o that_o great_a mercy_n which_o already_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o their_o brethren_n these_o fourteen_o day_n after_o their_o condemnation_n once_o expire_v essex_n m._n causton_n and_o master_n higb_v bring_v from_o newgate_n into_o essex_n they_o be_v the_o twenty-three_o day_n of_o this_o month_n of_o march_n fetch_v from_o newgate_n at_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o lead_v through_o the_o city_n unto_o algate_n where_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n of_o essex_n and_o there_o be_v fast_o bind_v in_o a_o cart_n be_v short_o after_o bring_v to_o their_o several_a appoint_a place_n of_o burn_a that_o be_v to_o say_v thomas_n higb_v to_o horneden_n on_o the_o hill_n 26._o march_n 26._o and_o thomas_n causton_n to_o rayly_n both_o in_o the_o country_n of_o essex_n where_o they_o do_v most_o constant_o martyr_n the_o constant_a martyrdom_n of_o m._n thomas_n causton_n and_o master_n higb_v martyr_n the_o xxuj_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n seal_v this_o their_o faith_n with_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n by_o most_o cruel_a fire_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o great_a rejoice_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o burn_a of_o which_o master_n higb_v justice_n browne_n be_v also_o present_a as_o be_v above_o specify_v and_o diverse_a gentleman_n in_o the_o shire_n be_v command_v to_o be_v present_a for_o fear_v belike_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o apprehension_n examination_n confession_n condemnation_n and_o burn_v of_o these_o two_o godly_a and_o constant_a martyr_n of_o god_n william_n pigot_n steven_n knight_n and_o john_n laurance_n with_o their_o exanation_n and_o constant_a martyrdom_n in_o the_o story_n before_o of_o thomas_n tomkins_n and_o his_o fellow_n 28._o march_n 28._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o six_o which_o be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v together_o by_o bishop_n boner_n the_o nine_o day_n of_o february_n martâ—â—s_n w._n pigot_n ste._n knight_n john_n laurence_n martâ—â—s_n of_o the_o which_o six_o condemn_a person_n two_o which_o be_v tomkins_n and_o william_n hunter_n as_o you_o hear_v be_v execute_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o 26._o of_o february_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o 26._o day_n of_o march_n other_o three_o to_o wit_n william_n pigot_n and_o steven_n knight_n suffer_v upon_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o john_n laurence_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o march_n touch_v the_o which_o three_o martyr_n now_o something_o to_o say_v of_o their_o examination_n it_o be_v first_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n whereunto_o they_o several_o answer_v and_o also_o subscribe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o special_a partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o this_o answer_n thus_o make_v the_o bishop_n cause_v certain_a article_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o do_v the_o article_n before_o of_o tomkins_n and_o of_o m._n causton_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v *_o article_n or_o interrogatory_n object_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o willlam_n pigot_n steven_n kite_n and_o john_n laurence_n the_o 8._o of_o february_n 1555._o whither_o do_v you_o think_v and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a 〈…〉_o article_n object_v to_o w._n pigot_n &_o 〈…〉_o faithful_a christian_n and_o true_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v preach_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o y_o e_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n there_o be_v w_o tout_fw-fr any_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n there_o remain_v by_o y_z e_z omnipotent_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n &_o his_o holy_a word_n real_o true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o self_n same_o in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o outward_a form_n and_o appearance_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o uirgine_n mary_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o or_o nay_o whether_o do_v you_o think_v forelder_n belief_n of_o their_o forelder_n and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o your_o parent_n kinsfolk_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n before_o your_o birth_n a_o great_a while_n and_o also_o after_o your_o birth_n profess_v and_o beleve_v the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n concern_v the_o say_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a christian_a people_n or_o no_o whether_o do_v you_o think_v and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n godmother_n belief_n of_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n profess_v and_o beleve_v the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n concern_v the_o say_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a christian_a people_n or_o no_o whether_o do_v you_o think_v and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o your_o own_o self_n in_o time_n past_a be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 14._o year_n age_n belief_n of_o their_o young_a age_n and_o above_o do_v think_v and_o believe_v concern_v the_o say_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o all_o point_n as_o your_o say_a parent_n kinsfolk_n friend_n acquaintance_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v then_o think_v and_o believe_v they_o or_o no_o whether_o do_v you_o think_v and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o our_o sovereign_n the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o this_o realm_n profess_v and_o beleve_v the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o other_o christian_n realm_n do_v concern_v the_o say_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_a and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o beleve_v preach_v and_o teach_v or_o no_o whether_o do_v you_o think_v and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v be_v nobility_n belief_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n &_o the_o nobility_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o catholic_a church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n govern_v and_o rule_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o err_v or_o to_o be_v deceive_v therein_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o be_v suspect_v or_o infamed_a to_o be_v culpable_a church_n belief_n of_o the_o pretence_a catholic_a church_n and_o faulty_a in_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o against_o the_o very_a true_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o in_o y_z e_z say_v sacrament_n and_o thereupon_o call_v before_o i_o upon_o complaint_n make_v to_o i_o against_o you_o have_v not_o be_v a_o good_a space_n in_o my_o house_n have_v free_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o also_o diverse_a time_n instruct_v and_o inform_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n as_o well_o by_o one_o be_v our_o ordinary_n as_o also_o by_o my_o chaplain_n and_o divers_a other_o learned_a man_n some_o whereof_o be_v bishop_n some_o dean_n and_o some_o archdeacon_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o learned_a
lancaster_n the_o say_a george_n marsh_n report_v himself_o as_o follow_v *_o how_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o lancaster_n and_o of_o his_o do_n there_o chester_n d._n cotes_n bishop_n of_o chester_n the_o bishop_n be_v at_o lancaster_n there_o set_v up_o and_o confirm_v all_o blasphemous_a idolatry_n as_o holy_a water_n cast_v procession_n gad_v matin_n mumble_v child_n confirm_v idolatry_n the_o bishop_n come_v to_o lancaster_n and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n mass_n hear_n idol_n up_o set_v with_o such_o hetheâ—ishe_a rite_n forbid_v by_o god_n but_o no_o gospel_n preach_v which_o christ_n god_n son_n so_o earnest_o command_v he_o be_v inform_v of_o i_o and_o will_v to_o send_v for_o i_o &_o examine_v i_o which_o thing_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v say_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v w_z t_z heretic_n so_o hasty_o so_o hasty_a in_o judgement_n and_o call_v man_n heretic_n be_v our_o bishop_n in_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n he_o the_o b._n judge_v marsh_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n before_o he_o hear_v he_o afore_o y_fw-es e_fw-es hear_v or_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v or_o conden_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n word_n which_o say_v condemn_v no_o man_n before_o thou_o have_v try_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v inquisition_n then_o reform_v righteouslye_o prison_n hasty_a judgement_n of_o bishop_n reprove_v by_o god_n word_n the_o unmerciful_a straitenes_n of_o the_o bishop_n towards_o g._n marsh_n in_o prison_n geve_v no_o sentence_n before_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n but_o first_o let_v man_n tell_v out_o their_o tale_n and_o he_o that_o geve_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n before_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o fool_n &_o worthy_a to_o be_v confound_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o liberality_n towards_o i_o poor_a prisoner_n he_o send_v for_o the_o jailor_n and_o rebuke_v he_o because_o he_o suffer_v i_o to_o fare_v so_o well_o willing_a to_o have_v i_o more_o strait_o keep_v and_o diet_v but_o if_o his_o lordship_n be_v table_v but_o one_o week_n with_o i_o i_o do_v think_v he_o will_v judge_v our_o fare_n but_o slender_a enough_o word_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o lancaster_n rebuke_v for_o come_v to_o george_n marsh_n in_o prison_n popish_a bishop_n declare_v themselves_o by_o their_o fruit_n to_o be_v very_a enemy_n to_o god_n word_n also_o he_o and_o his_o chapleine_n and_o chancellor_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o other_o for_o speak_v to_o one_o as_o to_o a_o most_o heinous_a heretic_n and_o also_o with_o y_z e_z jailor_n for_o suffer_v they_o such_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o these_o religious_a father_n show_n to_o the_o friendless_a and_o comfortless_a in_o their_o adversity_n if_o we_o may_v know_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n as_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v judge_v such_o for_o any_o other_o but_o for_o very_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n god_n lie_v it_o never_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o forgeve_v they_o and_o turn_v their_o hard_a heart_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n tyme._n no_o new_a thing_n for_o bishop_n to_o be_v persecutor_n example_n of_o persecute_v bishop_n in_o the_o old_a tyme._n for_o so_o do_v their_o pharisaical_a forefather_n if_o you_o mark_v well_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n phasher_n be_v the_o head_n bishop_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o ringleader_n of_o false_a prophet_n the_o chief_a heretic_n taker_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v the_o outthruster_n of_o true_a godliness_n after_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o abuse_v it_o for_o he_o teach_v not_o neither_o reproove_v by_o the_o word_n but_o fear_v the_o godly_a with_o cruelty_n he_o not_o only_o strike_v but_o also_o imprison_v the_o holy_a prophet_n jeremye_n though_o he_o withstand_v he_o not_o but_o present_o look_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n jasan_n bishop_n jasan_n steadfast_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o mischief_n the_o ungracious_a bishop_n jason_n wrought_v among_o the_o jew_n cayphas_n b._n annas_n and_o cayphas_n destroy_v all_o godliness_n and_o set_v up_o abominable_a idolatrous_a law_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o iiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o maccabee_n how_o the_o execrable_a &_o blind_a bishop_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n which_o never_o speak_v y_o e_o truth_n of_o god_n themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n unwitting_o to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n how_o i_o say_v they_o press_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o prisonment_n of_o george_n marsh_n &_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n &_o his_o deputy_n above_o name_v now_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o troublesome_a persecution_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n let_v we_o likewise_o consider_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o examination_n which_o follow_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o diocese_n which_o be_v doctor_n cotes_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n here_o brieflye_a be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o trouble_n and_o examination_n of_o g._n marsh_n under_o doct._n cotes_n bishop_n of_o chester_n bishop_n g._n marsh_n appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o g._n marsh_n be_v first_o impryson_v at_o lathum_fw-la and_o afterward_o translate_v unto_o lancaster_n be_v trouble_v by_o the_o earl_n again_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o say_a marsh_n be_v remove_v from_o lancaster_n &_o come_v to_o chester_n be_v send_v for_o doct._n cotes_n then_o b._n to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o his_o hall_n no_o body_n be_v present_a but_o they_o twain_o and_o then_o he_o ask_v he_o certain_a question_n concern_v y_o e_o sacrament_n who_o make_v such_o answer_n as_o the_o bishop_n seem_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a save_v y_o it_o he_o utter_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o allow_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o mass_n nor_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n shall_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o which_o point_n the_o bysh_a go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o howbeit_o god_n be_v thank_v all_o in_o vain_a much_o other_o talk_n he_o have_v with_o he_o to_o move_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n again_o and_o after_o be_v there_o come_v to_o he_o diverse_a time_n one_o massy_a a_o fatherly_a old_a man_n one_o wrench_v the_o schoolmaster_n one_o hensham_n the_o bishops_n chaplayne_n recant_v great_a labour_n to_o make_v g._n marsh_n to_o recant_v and_o the_o archdeacon_n with_o many_o more_o who_o with_o all_o probability_n of_o word_n and_o philosophy_n or_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o beggarly_a ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o after_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v all_o sing_v one_o song_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n thereof_o and_o to_o interpret_v y_z e_o scripture_n none_o otherwise_o then_o that_o church_n do_v with_o many_o such_o like_a argument_n &_o persuasion_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o who_o the_o say_v george_n marsh_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v though_o much_o evil_a be_v withal_o annex_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n apostolic_a the_o church_n apostolic_a without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o ever_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v confess_v and_o believe_v one_o only_a god_n and_o he_o only_a worship_n and_o one_o only_a messiah_n and_o in_o he_o only_o trust_v for_o salvation_n which_o church_n also_o be_v rule_v and_o lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n one_o word_n one_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v one_o and_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a and_o catholic_a because_o it_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o y_fw-fr e_z world_n beginning_n be_v and_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n church_n the_o nature_n condition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o comprehend_v with_o in_o it_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o language_n degree_n state_n &_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n
accusation_n as_o in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v call_v of_o heresy_n as_o touch_v the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o their_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o article_n minister_v against_o they_o be_v much_o like_a so_o their_o answer_n again_o unto_o the_o same_o be_v not_o much_o discrepant_a in_o manner_n &_o form_n as_o out_o of_o the_o bishop_n own_o register_n here_o follow_v express_v ¶_o article_n object_v against_o john_n symson_n and_o john_n ardeley_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o wigborow_n the_o great_a in_o essex_n husbandman_n by_o boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n at_o fulham_n 22._o of_o may._n 1555._o ardeâ—ey_n article_n minister_v against_o john_n simson_n and_o â—ohn_n ardeâ—ey_n 1._o first_o that_o thou_o joh._n symson_n or_o joh._n ardeley_n husbandman_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 34._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o waist_n and_o art_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o great_a wigborow_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o beleve_v nor_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n one_o catholic_a and_o universal_a whole_a church_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o item_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o beleve_v nor_o do_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v necessary_o bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o geve_v full_a faith_n and_o credence_n unto_o the_o say_a catholic_n and_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n without_o waver_v or_o doubt_v in_o the_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o 3._o item_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o believe_v nor_o do_v believe_v that_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n italy_n spayn_n england_n france_n ireland_n europe_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n italy_n spain_n a_o other_o foreign_a country_n in_o europe_n scotland_n and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o europe_n be_v true_a member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o say_a catholic_n &_o universal_a church_n do_v believe_v and_o teach_v be_v both_o agre_v with_o the_o say_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o be_v the_o very_a true_a faith_n &_o religion_n which_o all_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o believe_v observe_v follow_v &_o keep_v but_o contrariwise_o thou_o have_v beleve_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a have_v heretofore_o beleve_v and_o do_v now_o believe_v be_v false_a erroneous_a and_o nought_o &_o in_o no_o wise_a aught_o to_o be_v beleve_v observe_v keep_v and_o follow_v of_o any_o christian_a man_n 4._o item_n that_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o albeit_o that_o it_o be_v so_o beleve_v teach_v &_o preach_v undoubted_o in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a yet_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o beleve_v nor_o do_v so_o believe_v wine_n substance_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o contrariwise_o thou_o have_v &_o do_v believe_v firm_o &_o steadfast_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o say_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a and_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o say_v material_a &_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v only_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v receive_v only_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o death_n without_o any_o such_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n at_o all_o 5._o item_n that_o thou_o have_v beleve_v and_o teach_v and_o thou_o have_v open_o speak_v and_o to_o thy_o power_n mayntein_v and_o defend_v and_o so_o do_v believe_v think_v maynteyn_a and_o defend_v that_o the_o very_a true_a receive_n and_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v only_o to_o take_v material_a and_o common_a bread_n deny_v transubstantiation_n deny_v and_o to_o break_v it_o and_o to_o distribute_v it_o amongst_o the_o people_n remember_v thereby_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o 6._o item_n that_o thou_o have_v likewise_o beleve_v teach_v and_o speak_v that_o the_o mass_n now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a abominable_a the_o mass_n abominable_a be_v abominable_a &_o naught_o and_o full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o be_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o it_o save_v the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la and_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o come_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a 7._o item_n that_o thou_o have_v in_o time_n past_a beleve_v precise_o and_o obstinate_o affirm_v and_o say_v &_o so_o do_v now_o believe_v &_o think_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o vain_a and_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n &_o to_o none_o other_o person_n and_o likewise_o thou_o have_v condemn_v as_o superfluous_a vain_a and_o unprofitable_a all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o same_o &_o have_v say_v that_o no_o service_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v but_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o nought_o ¶_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n symson_n and_o also_o of_o john_n ardeley_n to_o the_o foresay_a article_n to_o the_o first_o they_o believe_v that_o here_o in_o earth_n there_o be_v one_o catholic_a and_o universal_a holy_a church_n article_n their_o answer_n to_o the_o article_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o believe_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o article_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o second_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o geve_v faith_n and_o credence_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o second_o article_n to_o the_o three_o as_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o italy_n spain_n france_n ireland_n scotland_n and_o other_o church_n in_o europa_n they_o say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o england_n that_o if_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o otherwise_o &_o do_v say_v also_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o other_o of_o this_o heresy_n to_o the_o four_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v very_a bread_n and_o very_a wine_n not_o alter_v nor_o change_v in_o substance_n in_o any_o wise_a deny_v transubstantiation_n deny_v and_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o say_a bread_n and_o wine_n do_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n june_n anno_fw-la 1555._o june_n but_o not_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o five_o they_o say_v they_o have_v answer_v answer_v to_o the_o say_v four_o article_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v beleve_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o sixth_o they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n detest_v the_o mass_n detest_v and_o not_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o have_v in_o it_o any_o goodness_n
you_o deny_v that_o which_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o your_o father_n have_v be_v content_v withal_o hawk_n what_o my_o father_n &_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v do_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o do_v to_o that_o stand_v 1._o boner_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v it_o churâ—â—â—_n the_o catâ—â—â—lick_a churâ—â—â—_n hawk_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n boner_n it_o be_v the_o faithful_a congregation_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n hawk_n who_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o boner_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o hawk_n be_v we_o teach_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o church_n now_o boner_n have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v his_o comforter_n which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n hawk_n i_o grant_v you_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o comforter_n but_o to_o what_o end_n forsooth_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n boner_n a_o sir_n you_o be_v a_o right_a scripture_n man_n for_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o your_o country_n man_n of_o your_o opinion_n do_v you_o not_o know_v one_o knight_n and_o pigot_n hawk_n knight_n i_o know_v but_o pigot_n i_o do_v not_o know_v boner_n i_o think_v you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o it_o seem_v so_o by_o your_o judgement_n what_o preacher_n do_v you_o know_v in_o essex_n hawk_n i_o know_v none_o boner_n do_v you_o not_o know_v one_o baget_n there_o hawk_n yes_o forsooth_o i_o know_v he_o boner_n what_o manner_n a_o man_n be_v he_o hawk_n a_o honest_a man_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v boner_n do_v you_o know_v he_o if_o you_o see_v he_o hawk_n yea_o that_o i_o do_v then_o say_v he_o to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n go_v call_v i_o baget_n hither_o and_o then_o he_o say_v to_o i_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a proud_a man_n &_o a_o stubborn_a he_o that_o bring_v i_o up_o stand_v all_o this_o while_n by_o hawk_n what_o shall_v move_v your_o lordship_n so_o to_o say_v boner_n because_o i_o see_v in_o a_o man_n that_o come_v with_o you_o much_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n 〈◊〉_d boner_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d hawk_n it_o seem_v your_o lordship_n speak_v that_o to_o i_o because_o i_o make_v no_o more_o courtesy_n to_o you_o and_o with_o that_o come_v baget_n then_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o baget_n how_o say_v you_o sir_n know_v you_o this_o man_n baget_n yea_o forsooth_o my_o lord_n with_o that_o baget_n and_o i_o shake_v hand_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n to_o baget_n sir_n this_o man_n have_v a_o child_n â—aukes_n baget_fw-ge â—rought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sight_n of_o thomas_n â—aukes_n which_o have_v lie_v 3._o week_n unchristened_a as_o i_o have_v letter_n to_o show_v who_o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o baptize_v as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n how_o say_v you_o thereto_o baget_n forsooth_o my_o lord_n i_o say_v nothing_o thereto_o with_o low_a courtesy_n to_o the_o hard_a ground_n boner_n say_v you_o nothing_o thereto_o i_o will_v make_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v laudable_a and_o to_o be_v frequent_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o baget_n i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o pardon_v i_o he_o be_v old_a enough_o let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o boner_n ah_o sir_n knave_n be_v you_o at_o that_o point_n with_o i_o go_v call_v i_o the_o porter_n answer_v boner_n chase_v at_o baget_n answer_v say_v he_o to_o one_o of_o his_o man_n thou_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o stock_n &_o have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n &_o water_n i_o perceyve_v i_o have_v keep_v you_o to_o well_o have_v i_o make_v thus_o much_o of_o you_o and_o have_v i_o you_o at_o this_o point_n then_o come_v the_o byshoppes_n man_n and_o say_v the_o porter_n be_v go_v to_o london_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n to_o baget_n he_o boner_n take_v baget_n with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v with_o i_o and_o he_o go_v away_o with_o he_o and_o command_v i_o away_o and_o bid_v one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n to_o talk_v with_o i_o who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o teach_n who_o desire_v amongst_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o know_v of_o i_o with_o who_o i_o be_v acquaint_v in_o essex_n and_o what_o man_n they_o be_v that_o be_v my_o teacher_n hawk_n when_o i_o see_v your_o commission_n i_o will_v make_v you_o answer_v and_o then_o immediate_o come_v the_o bishop_n again_o but_o ere_o he_o come_v his_o man_n and_o i_o have_v much_o talk_n then_o the_o bishop_n sit_v down_o under_o a_o vine_n in_o his_o orchyard_n &_o call_v baget_n to_o he_o who_o he_o carry_v away_o &_o bring_v again_o &_o call_v i_o also_o and_o say_v to_o baget_n how_o say_v you_o now_o sir_n unto_o baptism_n say_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o or_o no_o baget_n forsooth_o my_o lord_n i_o say_v it_o be_v good_a boner_n boner_n baget_fw-ge â—aught_v to_o 〈◊〉_d after_o boner_n i_o befool_v your_o hart_n can_v you_o not_o have_v say_v so_o before_o you_o have_v wound_v this_o man_n conscience_n then_o the_o bishop_n turn_v to_o i_o and_o say_v how_o say_v you_o now_o sir_n this_o man_n be_v turn_v and_o convert_v hawk_n man_n thomas_n hawk_n build_v his_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d man_n i_o build_v my_o faith_n neither_o upon_o this_o man_n neither_o upon_o you_o but_o only_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v the_o founder_n and_o author_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n boner_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v a_o stubborn_a fellow_n i_o must_v be_v glad_a to_o work_v a_o other_o way_n with_o you_o to_o win_v you_o hawk_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v it_o for_o i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n to_o abide_v it_o boner_n well_o you_o be_v so_o come_v on_o your_o way_n you_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o i_o will_v use_v you_o christian-like_a you_o shall_v have_v meat_n and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d thomas_n hawk_n forbid_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o bishops_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o i_o have_v in_o my_o house_n but_o in_o any_o wise_n talk_v not_o hawk_n i_o purpose_v to_o talk_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n boner_n i_o will_v have_v no_o heresy_n talk_v on_o in_o my_o house_n hawk_n why_o be_v the_o truth_n become_v heresy_n god_n have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o talk_n in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o bed_n at_o our_o meat_n and_o by_o the_o way_n but_o all_o truth_n boner_n if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o favour_n be_v rule_v by_o my_o counsel_n hawk_n then_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v grant_v i_o my_o request_n boner_n what_o be_v that_o hawk_n that_o your_o doctor_n and_o servant_n geve_v i_o none_o occasion_n for_o if_o they_o do_v i_o will_v sure_o utter_v my_o conscience_n then_o command_v he_o his_o man_n to_o take_v in_o baget_n and_o let_v not_o hawk_n and_o he_o talk_v together_o and_o so_o thus_o we_o depart_v 〈◊〉_d thomas_n hawk_n and_o baget_n separate_v 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v to_o dinner_n and_o i_o dine_v at_o the_o stewards_n table_n after_o dinner_n he_o chaplayne_v and_o his_o man_n begin_v to_o talk_v with_o i_o but_o among_o all_o other_o there_o be_v one_o darbyshyre_n principal_a of_o brodgate_n in_o oxford_n hawk_n talk_v between_o darbyshire_n and_o tho._n hawk_n &_o the_o bishop_n kinsman_n who_o say_v to_o i_o that_o i_o be_v to_o curious_a for_o you_o will_v have_v say_v he_o nothing_o but_o your_o little_a pretty_a god_n book_n hawk_n and_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o my_o salvation_n yes_o say_v he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o our_o instruction_n hawk_n god_n send_v i_o the_o salvation_n instruction_n salvation_n instruction_n and_o you_o the_o instruction_n and_o as_o we_o thus_o reason_v come_v the_o bishop_n who_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o give_v you_o a_o commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o talk_v hawk_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o that_o your_o doctor_n and_o servant_n shall_v geve_v i_o none_o occasion_n book_n talk_v between_o m._n hawk_n and_o boner_n baptism_n after_o king_n edward_n book_n then_o go_v we_o into_o his_o orchyard_n again_o he_o and_o his_o doctor_n and_o i._n boner_n will_v not_o you_o be_v content_v to_o have_v that_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v christen_v after_o the_o book_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n hawk_n yes_o with_o a_o good_a will_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o desire_v boner·_n i_o think_v so_o you_o will_v have_v the_o same_o
boner_n the_o order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o y_o e_o latin_n tongue_n shall_v serve_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n service_n latin_a service_n because_o that_o they_o shall_v pray_v all_o general_o together_o in_o one_o tongue_n and_o that_o to_o avoid_v all_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o to_o have_v one_o universal_a order_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n hawk_n this_o do_v your_o counsel_n of_o rome_n conclude_v boner_n understande_v you_o what_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o rome_n mean_v hawk_n in_o deed_n all_o your_o general_a counsel_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o i_o be_o a_o english_a man_n rome_n the_o generaâ—â—_n counsel_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o chad._n you_o be_v to_o blame_v be_v a_o unlearned_a man_n to_o reprove_v all_o the_o counsel_n throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n hawk_n i_o reproove_v they_o not_o but_o paul_n rebuke_v they_o say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v do_v you_o hold_v he_o accurse_v chad._n have_v any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n to_o you_o hawk_n yea_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v a_o other_o gospel_n since_o i_o come_v into_o this_o house_n teach_v other_o doâ—â—trine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n theâ—_n ever_o paulâ—_n teach_v chad._n what_o gospel_n have_v you_o be_v teach_v hawk_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o mass_n holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o in_o idol_n chad._n he_o that_o teach_v you_o so_o teach_v not_o amiss_o hawk_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o teach_v i_o so_o for_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o nor_o believe_v he_o boner_n you_o speak_v of_o idol_n and_o you_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v idol_n idol_n hawk_n god_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o they_o be_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v grave_v or_o devise_v by_o man_n hand_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n that_o same_o be_v a_o idol_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o chad._n what_o be_v those_o that_o you_o be_v so_o offend_v withal_o hawk_n the_o cross_n of_o wood_n silver_n copper_n or_o gold_n etc._n etc._n crosse._n the_o crosse._n boner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o hawk_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o idol_n what_o say_v you_o to_o it_o bone_n i_o say_v every_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n image_n image_n but_o every_o image_n be_v not_o a_o idol_n hawk_n i_o say_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n boner_n if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a god_n &_o a_o image_n make_v of_o he_o idol_n note_v here_o boner_n deâ—finition_n of_o a_o idol_n that_o be_v a_o idol_n but_o if_o a_o image_n be_v make_v of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n but_o a_o image_n because_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n hawk_n lay_v your_o image_n of_o your_o true_a god_n and_o of_o your_o false_a god_n together_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o difference_n have_v not_o your_o image_n foot_n and_o go_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n &_o hear_v not_o hand_n and_o feel_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o and_o even_o so_o have_v your_o idol_n chad._n god_n forbid_v say_v s._n paul_n paul_n note_v here_o how_o grosseâ—ly_o chadsey_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n hawk_n do_v you_o understand_v paul_n so_o do_v you_o understand_v paul_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o answer_v i_o never_o a_o word_n boner_n where_o can_v we_o have_v a_o godly_o remembrance_n when_o we_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n then_o to_o see_v the_o crosse._n hawk_n if_o the_o cross_n be_v such_o profit_n unto_o we_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n disciple_n take_v it_o up_o and_o set_v it_o on_o a_o pole_n and_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n with_o salue_fw-la festa_fw-la dies_fw-la chad._n it_o be_v take_v up_o hawk_n who_o take_v it_o up_o helen_n as_o you_o say_v for_o she_o send_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o to_o a_o place_n of_o religion_n where_o i_o be_v with_o y_z e_z visiter_n when_o that_o house_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o the_o religious_a have_v in_o such_o estimation_n crosse._n the_o people_n seduce_v by_o false_a peeâ—â—_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n and_o have_v rob_v many_o a_o soul_n commit_v idolatry_n to_o it_o be_v call_v for_o and_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o all_o come_v to_o all_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lath_n cover_v over_o with_o copper_n double_a guilt_a as_o it_o have_v be_v clean_a gold_n boner_n fie_o fie_o i_o dare_v say_v thou_o slaundere_v it_o hawk_n i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a &_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n &_o the_o doctor_n depart_v in_o a_o great_a fume_n &_o chadsay_n say_v unto_o i_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v it_o be_v pity_v y_z t_o thou_o shall_v live_v or_o any_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v i_o answer_v in_o this_o case_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v but_o rather_o to_o die_v chad._n you_o die_v bold_o because_o you_o will_v glory_v in_o your_o death_n as_o joane_n butcher_n do_v chadsey_n note_v therâ—_n discrete_o the_o spirit_n chadsey_n hawk_n what_o joan_n butcher_n do_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o but_o i_o will_v my_o part_n may_v be_v to_o morrow_n god_n make_v you_o in_o a_o better_a mind_n say_v they_o both_o &_o so_o they_o depart_v and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o porter_n lodge_v with_o my_o keeper_n the_o next_o day_n doct._n chedsey_n preach_v in_o the_o boshop_n chapel_n &_o do_v not_o begin_v his_o sermon_n until_o all_o the_o service_n be_v do_v and_o then_o come_v the_o porter_n for_o i_o and_o say_v my_o lord_n will_v have_v you_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o so_o i_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n door_n and_o stand_v without_o the_o door_n boner_n be_v not_o this_o fellow_n come_v hawk_n yes_o i_o be_o here_o boner_n come_v in_o man_n hawk_n no_o that_o i_o will_v not_o he_o call_v again_o and_o answer_v i_o will_v come_v no_o near_o and_o so_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n go_v to_o your_o sermon_n then_o doctor_n chadsey_n put_v the_o steal_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o carry_v the_o holy_a water_n sprinkle_v unto_o the_o bishop_n theme_n 〈…〉_o not_o 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈…〉_o theme_n who_o bless_v he_o and_o give_v he_o holy_a water_n and_o so_o he_o go_v to_o his_o sermon_n the_o text_n that_o he_o entreat_v on_o be_v the_o xvi_o of_o matthew_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o peter_n say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v helias_n some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o say_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o then_o say_v peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o everlive_n god_n then_o leave_v he_o the_o text_n there_o &_o say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o bind_v be_v bind_v which_o authority_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o my_o lord_n here_o be_v one_o and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v underneath_o he_o but_o the_o church_n have_v be_v much_o kick_v at_o since_o the_o beginning_n yet_o kick_v the_o heretic_n spurn_v the_o heretic_n never_o so_o much_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v and_o flourish_v and_o then_o he_o go_v straight_o way_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v his_o mind_n on_o it_o exalt_v it_o above_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v and_o so_o return_v to_o his_o place_n again_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o do_v remit_v be_v remit_v and_o forgeven_v 〈◊〉_d chadsey_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n and_o say_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n will_v come_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o s._n joh._n in_o the_o xi_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n which_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v be_v bind_v in_o band_n then_o say_v christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n go_v you_o and_o lose_v he_o lose_v he_o you_o and_o this_o be_v you_o e_o effect_n of_o his_o sermon_n apply_v all_o to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o end_v his_o sermon_n and_o they_o go_v to_o dinner_n an_o other_o communication_n between_o thomas_n hawk_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o dinner_n i_o be_v call_v into_o the_o chapel_n where_o as_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o queen_n servant_n and_o other_o stranger_n
use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o use_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n deny_v he_o beleve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o say_a mass_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o salvation_n for_o a_o christian_n man_n except_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v it_o and_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n item_n reject_v auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n reject_v be_v examine_v concern_v auriculare_fw-la confession_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v to_o a_o good_a priest_n for_o good_a counsel_n but_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o any_o man_n head_n as_o be_v now_o use_v be_v nothing_o profitable_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n salvation_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v confess_v nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n since_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o now_o be_v item_n concern_v the_o faith_n &_o religion_n now_o teach_v setfoorth_o &_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o answer_v and_o beleve_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v setfoorth_o and_o use_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o furthermore_o he_o say_v reprove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n reprove_v that_o bishop_n hooper_n card-maker_n rogers_n &_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v of_o late_o burn_v be_v good_a christian_n man_n &_o do_v preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o believe_v and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v &_o believe_v and_o further_o be_v examine_v say_v y_z t_z since_o the_o queen_n coronation_n he_o have_v have_v the_o bible_n and_o psalter_n in_o english_a red_a in_o his_o house_n at_o brighthamsted_n diverse_a time_n and_o likewise_o since_o his_o come_n into_o newgate_n but_o the_o keeper_n hear_v thereof_o do_v take_v they_o away_o and_o say_v also_o that_o about_o a_o twelve_o month_n now_o past_a he_o have_v the_o english_a procession_n say_v in_o his_o house_n with_o other_o english_a prayer_n gospel_n jueson_n launder_v and_o veisâ—e_v imprison_v for_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o further_o say_v that_o thomas_n jueson_n john_n launder_v and_o william_n ueisey_n be_v prisoner_n with_o he_o in_o newgate_n be_v take_v with_o this_o examinat_fw-la in_o his_o house_n at_o brighthansted_n as_o they_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n then_o read_v in_o english_a a_o little_a before_o alhollowne_n day_n last_o pass_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o court_n and_o be_v examine_v thereupon_o by_o the_o counsel_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o to_o prison_n in_o newgate_n the_o confession_n of_o john_n launder_v before_o boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n iohn_n launder_v husbandman_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o godstone_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surrey_n of_o the_o age_n of_o twenty-five_o year_n confession_n john_n launder_v his_o confession_n bear_v at_o godstone_n aforesaid_a be_v examine_v do_v confess_v and_o say_v that_o about_o two_o day_n next_o before_o allhollonâ—ide_v now_o last_v pass_v this_o examinate_a and_o one_o diricke_a carver_n thomas_n jueson_n william_n ueisie_n with_o diverse_a other_o person_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o be_v all_o together_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o say_v the_o service_n in_o english_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_a diricke_n situate_v at_o brighthamsted_n in_o sussex_n be_v apprehend_v by_o one_o master_n edward_n gage_n and_o by_o he_o send_v uppe_o hither_o to_o london_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n counsel_n and_o by_o they_o upon_o his_o examination_n commit_v to_o newgate_n where_o he_o with_o his_o say_v other_o fellow_n have_v ever_o since_o remain_v in_o prison_n and_o further_o be_v examine_v he_o do_v confess_v and_o say_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o say_a brighthamsted_n launder_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o john_n launder_v be_v upon_o certain_a business_n there_o to_o be_v speed_v for_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v there_o and_o hear_v that_o the_o say_a diricke_n be_v a_o man_n that_o do_v much_o favour_n the_o gospel_n this_o examinate_a do_v resort_v to_o his_o house_n and_o company_n who_o before_o that_o time_n he_o do_v never_o see_v or_o know_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o resort_n he_o be_v apprehend_v as_o before_o and_o further_o do_v confess_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n one_o whole_a and_o universal_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o the_o member_n he_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o do_v believe_v also_o that_o the_o same_o church_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o teach_v only_o two_o sacrament_n videlicet_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n only_o two_o sacrament_n only_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o who_o soever_o do_v teach_v or_o use_v any_o more_o sacrament_n or_o yet_o any_o ceremony_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o do_v abhor_v they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v further_a say_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o service_n abhor_v ceremony_n abhor_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n yea_o &_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v use_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v erroneous_a and_o naught_o &_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n whereof_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n also_o he_o do_v confess_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n deny_v now_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n but_o his_o belief_n and_o faith_n therein_o be_v as_o follow_v videlicet_fw-la that_o when_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n he_o do_v receive_v the_o same_o in_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o faith_n and_o none_o other_o way_n as_o he_o believe_v and_o moreover_o he_o do_v confess_v say_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o mass_n now_o use_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n abominable_a the_o mass_n abominable_a or_o else_o where_o in_o all_o christendom_n be_v nought_o and_o abominable_a and_o direct_o against_o god_n word_n and_o his_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v or_o use_v in_o it_o good_a or_o profitable_a for_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o creed_n sanctus_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la agnus_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o profitable_a yet_o the_o same_o be_v use_v amongst_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o and_o superfluous_a in_o the_o mass_n the_o same_o good_a thing_n do_v become_v nought_o also_o as_o he_o believe_v necessary_a auricular_a confession_n not_o necessary_a also_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o auriculare_fw-la confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o priest_n or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o every_o person_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v his_o sin_n only_o to_o god_n and_o also_o that_o no_o person_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o absolve_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o right_a and_o true_a way_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n after_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v from_o grace_n to_o sin_n to_o arise_v to_o christ_n again_o be_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o offence_n &_o to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a no_o more_o and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o auricular_a confession_n of_o they_o to_o the_o priest_n either_o to_o take_v absolution_n for_o they_o at_o the_o priest_n hand_n all_o which_o his_o say_a opinion_n he_o have_v believe_v by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n past_a and_o in_o that_o time_n have_v diverse_a and_o many_o time_n open_o argue_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o as_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n article_n object_v by_o boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n against_o diricke_a carver_n and_o john_n launder_v 1._o first_o i_o do_v object_n against_o
the_o same_o constancy_n as_o do_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v both_o deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n who_o be_v there_o present_a but_o afterward_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o place_n above_o name_v &_o there_o most_o joyful_o give_v their_o house_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v assure_v they_o to_o a_o better_a hope_n of_o life_n boner_n this_o diricke_n be_v a_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v as_o well_o with_o temporal_a riches_n as_o with_o his_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o riches_n yet_o be_v no_o clog_n or_o let_v unto_o his_o true_a profess_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o grace_n so_o work_v in_o he_o of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v such_o havoc_n make_v by_o the_o greedy_a ravener_n of_o that_o time_n that_o his_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n have_v little_a or_o none_o thereof_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n although_o he_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o as_o it_o be_v past_o the_o time_n of_o learning_n yet_o he_o so_o spend_v his_o time_n that_o be_v at_o his_o first_o apprehension_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o any_o letter_n of_o the_o book_n he_o can_v before_o his_o death_n read_v perfect_o any_o print_a english_a who_o be_v diligence_n and_o zeal_n be_v worthy_a no_o small_a commendation_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o good_a not_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o the_o good_a encouragement_n and_o example_n of_o other_o moreover_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o town_n of_o lewes_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o people_n call_v upon_o he_o beseech_v god_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n boner_n he_o thank_v they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o like_o faith_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o star_n the_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o where_o the_o sheriff_n say_v that_o he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o faithful_a man_n in_o all_o his_o answer_n and_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o the_o sheriff_n make_v haste_n then_o his_o book_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o barrel_n and_o when_o he_o have_v strip_v himself_o as_o a_o joyful_a member_n of_o god_n he_o go_v into_o the_o barrel_n himself_o boner_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v in_o he_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o throw_v it_o among_o the_o people_n and_o then_o the_o sheriff_n command_v in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n in_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o throw_v in_o the_o book_n again_o and_o immediate_o that_o faithful_a member_n speak_v with_o a_o joyful_a voice_n say_v dear_a brethren_n and_o sisterne_a witness_n to_o you_o all_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o seal_v with_o my_o blood_n christ_n gospel_n for_o because_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o all_o you_o but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v true_o preach_v here_o in_o lewes_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o england_n and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o and_o for_o because_o that_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v here_o god_n gospel_n boner_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o man_n law_n i_o be_o condemn_v to_o die_v dear_a brethren_n and_o sisterne_a as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n see_v you_o do_v the_o work_v appertain_v to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o day_n you_o do_v believe_v to_o your_o utter_a condemnation_n and_o except_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n perpetual_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o diricke_n carver_n and_o then_o speak_v he_o again_o to_o all_o the_o people_n there_o present_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v dear_a brethren_n judgement_n horrible_a provoke_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o all_o you_o who_o i_o have_v offend_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n i_o ask_v you_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o forgeve_v i_o and_o i_o hearty_o forgeve_v all_o you_o which_o have_v offend_v i_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o he_o say_v further_o in_o his_o prayer_n oh_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o have_v write_v he_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v wife_n children_z house_n death_n diricke_n prayer_n at_o his_o death_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o cross_n and_o follow_v thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o thou_o but_o thou_o lord_n know_v that_o i_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o my_o soul_n do_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o he_o and_o afterward_o that_o the_o fire_n come_v to_o he_o he_o cry_v oh_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o fire_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o end_v thomas_n jueson_n martyr_n at_o chichester_n chichester_n tho._n jueson_n of_o euerson_n apprehend_v with_o diricke_n and_o other_o &_o suffer_v at_o chichester_n about_o the_o same_o month_n be_v burn_v one_o thomas_n jueson_n of_o godstone_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surrey_n carpenter_z who_o apprehension_n examination_n and_o condemnation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o form_n with_o diricke_n carver_n and_o john_n launder_v i_o do_v here_o omit_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o history_n &_o process_n before_o mention_v save_v only_o this_o his_o several_a confession_n and_o private_a answer_n make_v before_o b._n boner_n at_o his_o last_o examination_n in_o the_o consistory_n i_o think_v not_o to_o pretermit_v who_o be_v examine_v upon_o the_o foresay_a article_n answer_v as_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n jueson_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o a_o chamber_n at_o his_o house_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 1._o first_o that_o he_o beleve_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a jueson_n answer_n of_o thomas_n jueson_n universal_a and_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v and_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a belief_n &_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o true_a use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o item_n that_o he_o be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o believe_v &_o geve_v credit_n in_o all_o the_o say_a faith_n article_n of_o the_o belief_n religion_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o item_n that_o that_o faith_n religion_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o now_o be_v believe_v use_v teach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o say_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n 4._o item_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o beleve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a idol_n and_o detestable_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v now_o minister_v 5._o item_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v nought_o and_o not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o y_o t_o it_o be_v of_o man_n invention_n and_o demand_v whether_o any_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v good_a he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v no_o further_o 6._o item_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n since_o it_o have_v be_v minister_v as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o england_n neither_o be_v confess_v at_o any_o time_n within_o this_o seven_o year_n nor_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v mass_n by_o the_o same_o space_n 7._o item_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n for_o that_o he_o can_v forgeve_v nor_o absolve_v he_o from_o sin_n 8._o item_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n as_o circumcision_n be_v and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o he_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v sacrament_n be_v he_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o mere_a virtue_n of_o the_o element_n two_o sacrament_n not_o wash_v away_o thereby_o but_o his_o body_n only_o wash_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o only_o by_o christ_n blood_n 9_o item_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n only_o two_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o
this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v not_o good_a but_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n six_o that_o the_o say_v n._n have_v beleve_v absolution_n popish_a absolution_n and_o do_v so_o believe_v that_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n hear_v confession_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o allowable_a by_o god_n word_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o seventh_o that_o the_o say_v n._n have_v beleve_v sacrament_n matin_n evensong_n eneling_n with_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n 2._o sacrament_n and_o do_v so_o believe_v that_o christen_v of_o childrenn_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o y_z e_z church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o allowable_a by_o god_n word_n but_o against_o it_o likewise_o confirm_v of_o child_n geve_v of_o order_n say_v of_o matin_n &_o evensong_n anoint_v or_o enel_v of_o sick_a person_n make_v of_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n eight_o that_o the_o say_v n._n have_v beleve_v and_o do_v so_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o christ_n catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n nine_o that_o the_o say_v n._n have_v believe_v &_o do_v so_o believe_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n ten_o pachingham_n this_o article_n be_v only_o object_v against_o patrick_n pachingham_n that_o thou_o patrick_n pachingham_n now_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 21._o at_o the_o least_o be_v within_o the_o house_n of_o the_o b._n of_o london_n at_o paul_n and_o by_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o great_a chapel_n to_o hear_v mass_n there_o the_o say_v 23._o day_n of_o june_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1555._o do_v unreverent_o stand_v in_o the_o say_a chapel_n have_v thy_o cap_n on_o thy_o head_n all_o the_o mass_n while_n and_o do_v also_o refuse_v to_o receyve_v holy_a water_n and_o holy_a bread_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n there_o contemn_v and_o despise_v both_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o say_v holy_a water_n and_o holy_a bread_n ¶_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n denley_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o article_n object_v to_o the_o first_o article_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a answer_n their_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o article_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n deny_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n not_o deny_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n which_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o church_n do_v preach_v god_n word_n true_o church_n a_o notice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v also_o minister_v the_o two_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o his_o bless_a word_n to_o the_o three_o article_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o church_n of_o england_n why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o use_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o use_v the_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n &_o set_v up_o a_o testament_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n &_o lie_n for_o christ_n testament_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o appear_v when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v math._n 6._o &_o also_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n for_o their_o edifieng_v for_o their_o exhortation_n and_o for_o their_o comfort_n he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n profit_v himself_o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o congregation_n also_o he_o say_v even_o so_o likewise_o when_o you_o speak_v with_o tong_n except_o you_o speak_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n 14._o 1._o corinth_n 14._o how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o vain_a also_o he_o say_v thou_o very_o geve_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tong_n more_o than_o you_o all_o yet_o have_v i_o rather_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n to_o the_o information_n of_o other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n with_o the_o tongue_n also_o he_o say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n people_n the_o pope_n service_n in_o the_o tongue_n which_o edifi_v not_o the_o people_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 46._o for_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n o_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o with_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o church_n of_o england_n now_o use_v be_v not_o build_v upon_o christ_n if_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v true_a and_o also_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o this_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n nor_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o idolatrous_a the_o mass_n abominable_a and_o idolatrous_a to_o this_o 4._o article_n i_o answer_v and_o i_o do_v believe_v as_o i_o have_v aforesaid_a that_o the_o mass_n now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v naught_o and_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n word_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v eat_v together_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v &_o not_o to_o have_v they_o worship_v and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o creature_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v he_o praise_n for_o his_o creture_n which_o he_o have_v create_v for_o us._n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n commandment_n the_o mass_n against_o god_n commandment_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o commandment_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v plain_n idolatry_n for_o he_o say_v no_o similitude_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v you_o call_v kneel_v down_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n knock_v of_o the_o breast_n put_v of_o the_o cap_n and_o make_v courtesy_n with_o other_o like_a superstition_n you_o will_v make_v man_n to_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o this_o be_v no_o worship_a remove_v objection_n of_o the_o papist_n remove_v peradventure_o you_o will_v object_v and_o say_v you_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n but_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n for_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v in_o heaven_n if_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v true_a as_o undoubted_o they_o be_v for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o x._o of_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o heb._n 10._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 9_o heb._n 9_o also_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n he_o say_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n for_o to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 3._o philip._n 3._o etc._n etc._n also_o phil._n 3._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o 1._o thess._n 1._o etc._n etc._n thes._n 1._o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o you_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o image_n for_o to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o for_o to_o look_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n 17._o scripture_n prove_v christ_n
adrian_n send_v his_o letter_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o brief_a norenberge_n a_o diet_n of_o the_o prince_n keep_v at_o norenberge_n with_o a_o instruction_n also_o unto_o his_o legate_n cheregatus_fw-la to_o inform_v he_o how_o to_o procceede_v and_o what_o cause_v to_o allege_v against_o luther_n before_o the_o prince_n there_o assemble_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o instruction_n send_v because_o they_o be_v so_o hypocritical_o shadow_v over_o with_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o paint_a zeal_n and_o religion_n examine_v paint_a pretence_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o bear_v resemblance_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n able_a to_o deceive_v the_o outward_a ear_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o inward_o in_o true_a religion_n instruct_v i_o think_v therefore_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o sight_n thereof_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o he_o may_v learn_v hereafter_o in_o case_n like_a to_o be_v prudent_a &_o circumspect_a in_o not_o beleve_v over_o rash_o the_o smooth_a talk_n or_o pretence_a persuasion_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o church_n matter_n unless_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o simplicity_n of_o plain_a truth_n go_v not_o upon_o term_n but_o ground_v upon_o y_o e_o word_n and_o revel_v will_n of_o god_n with_o particular_a demonstration_n prove_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o persuade_v first_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n conceive_v &_o direct_v against_o luther_n proceed_v in_o this_o effect_n *_o adrian_z pope_n vi_fw-la to_o the_o renown_a prince_n of_o germanye_n and_o to_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n greeting_n and_o apostolic_a benediction_n right_o honourable_a brethren_n and_o dear_a child_n germany_n the_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d adrian's_n â—â—â—ter_n send_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n greeting_n and_o apostolic_a benediction_n after_o that_o we_o be_v first_o promote_v through_o god_n divine_a providence_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o which_o have_v so_o advance_v we_o be_v our_o witness_n how_o we_o both_o day_n and_o night_n revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n do_v cogitate_v nothing_o more_o than_o how_o to_o satisfy_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n in_o attend_v the_o health_n and_o cure_n of_o the_o flock_n both_o universal_o &_o singularlye_o commit_v unto_o we_o wool_n if_o these_o pastor_n caâ—â—_n any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sheep_n it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o wool_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o particular_a sheep_n through_o the_o whole_a universal_a flock_n so_o infect_v so_o sick_a or_o so_o far_o go_v astray_o who_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o recover_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o to_o reduce_v into_o the_o lord_n fold_v again_o and_o chief_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o pastoral_a function_n our_o care_n have_v always_o be_v as_o well_o by_o our_o messenger_n as_o our_o daily_a letter_n how_o to_o reclaim_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_a prince_n from_o the_o intestine_a war_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o to_o peace_n and_o concord_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o fight_v that_o they_o will_v convert_v their_o strength_n and_o armour_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o declare_v this_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o rather_o in_o deed_n god_n do_v know_v with_o what_o charge_n and_o expense_n we_o have_v burden_v ourselves_o to_o extend_v our_o subsidy_n and_o relief_n to_o the_o soldier_n of_o rhodes_n for_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n by_o who_o they_o be_v besiege_v and_o now_o to_o bend_v our_o care_n from_o these_o foreign_a matter_n and_o to_o consider_v our_o inward_a trouble_n at_o home_n we_o hear_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o our_o hart_n apostle_n rather_o a_o new_a rase_o of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o m._n luther_n a_o new_a raiser_n uppe_o of_o old_a and_o damnable_a heresye_n first_o after_o the_o fatherly_a advertisemente_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a then_o after_o the_o sentence_n also_o of_o condemnation_n award_v against_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o of_o sundry_a vniversitye_n also_o and_o last_o after_o the_o imperial_a decree_n of_o our_o well_o belove_a son_n charles_n elect_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n be_v diwlge_v through_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o germanye_n yet_o have_v neither_o bone_n by_o order_n restrain_v truth_n term_n without_o truth_n nor_o of_o himself_o have_v refrain_v from_o his_o madness_n begin_v but_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o forget_v and_o contemn_v all_o christian_a charity_n and_o godliness_n cease_v not_o to_o disturb_v and_o replenish_v the_o world_n with_o new_a book_n fraught_v full_a of_o error_n heresye_n contumelye_n and_o sedition_n whether_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n or_o by_o the_o help_v of_o other_o and_o to_o infect_v the_o country_n of_o germany_n and_o other_o region_n about_o with_o this_o pestilence_n evil_a evil_a call_v good_a and_o good_a evil_a and_o endevour_v still_o to_o corrupt_v simple_a soul_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o pestiferous_a tongue_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o have_v for_o his_o fautour_n and_o supporter_n not_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n only_o but_o also_o diverse_a personage_n of_o the_o nobility_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v also_o to_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o priest_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o stir_n begin_v contrary_a to_o their_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a person_n and_o now_o also_o at_o last_o have_v grow_v unto_o civil_a war_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o which_o thing_n how_o unfortunate_o it_o fall_v out_o now_o at_o this_o present_a season_n especial_o amongst_o we_o christian_n you_o may_v soon_o repute_v with_o yourselves_o and_o consider_v for_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o heresye_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v try_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v there_o never_o time_n either_o so_o unconuenient_a to_o raise_v up_o heresye_n or_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o repress_v thereof_o when_o any_o such_o be_v raise_v as_o now_o for_o whereas_o the_o devil_n the_o perpetual_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n roar_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o lion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v continual_o invade_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v we_o then_o resist_v the_o violent_a invation_n of_o he_o oppress_v we_o without_o so_o long_o as_o we_o nourish_v at_o home_o the_o same_o devil_n place_n who_o sow_v these_o heresy_n but_o he_o which_o will_v not_o let_v the_o scripture_n take_v place_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o wily_a dragon_n sow_v such_o heresye_n discord_n and_o sedition_n among_o ourselves_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n easy_o to_o vanquish_v these_o foreign_a adversaries_n yet_o be_v that_o but_o labour_v lose_v serve_v to_o no_o profit_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n without_o and_o at_o home_n with_o heresye_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v divide_v we_o remember_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o papacy_n when_o we_o be_v in_o spain_n many_o thing_n we_o hear_v then_o of_o luther_n and_o of_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n which_o rumour_n and_o tiding_n although_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v hear_v yet_o more_o girevous_a they_o be_v for_o this_o because_o they_o proceed_v out_o of_o that_o country_n where_o we_o ourself_o after_o the_o flesh_n take_v our_o first_o beginning_n but_o yet_o this_o comfort_n we_o have_v suppose_v that_o either_o for_o the_o iniquity_n or_o else_o for_o the_o foolishness_n thereof_o be_v so_o manifest_a this_o doctrine_n will_v not_o long_o hold_v repute_v thus_o with_o ourself_o that_o such_o pestiferous_a germany_n pestiferous_a pestiferous_a he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n hus_n translate_v into_o germany_n plant_n translate_v from_o other_o country_n into_o germanye_n will_v never_o grow_v uppe_o to_o any_o proof_n in_o that_o ground_n which_o be_v ever_o wont_v to_o be_v a_o weeder_n out_o of_o all_o heresye_n and_o infidelity_n but_o now_o since_o this_o evil_a tree_n whether_o by_o god_n judgement_n correct_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o first_o shall_v have_v resist_v such_o beginning_n have_v so_o enlarge_v and_o spread_v his_o branch_n so_o far_o you_o therefore_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o germanye_n must_v this_o consider_v and_o provide_v jest_n you_o which_o at_o the_o first_o spring_v up_o of_o this_o evil_a may_v peradventure_o be_v excuse_v as_o no_o doer_n thereof_o now_o through_o this_o your_o overmuch_o
and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n from_o beneath_o or_o from_o a_o low_a and_o three_o that_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o where_o as_o no_o cloud_n nor_o cloud_n can_v receive_v or_o embrace_v the_o deity_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o â—aine_a to_o leave_v out_o other_o evident_a argument_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a it_o do_v there_o also_o further_o follow_v in_o like_a form_n how_o the_o angel_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o disciple_n say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v uppe_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v again_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n here_o we_o see_v again_o that_o jesus_n be_v assumpte_n or_o take_v away_o into_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 16._o john_n 16._o accord_v to_o that_o we_o read_v john_n 16._o i_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n &_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n again_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o else_o but_o as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n in_o that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a &_o make_a man_n for_o his_o godhead_n be_v never_o absent_a either_o from_o heaven_n or_o yet_o from_o earth_n even_o so_o shall_v his_o manhood_n leave_v the_o world_n again_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n moreover_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v so_o shall_v he_o come_v be_v plain_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v away_o and_o now_o corporal_o absent_a final_o it_o be_v show_v further_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o by_o these_o word_n even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o else_o but_o as_o you_o do_v visible_o see_v he_o ascend_v or_o go_v away_o to_o heaven_n a_o cloud_n embrace_v he_o and_o take_v he_o from_o among_o you_o even_o so_o shall_v you_o visible_o see_v he_o to_o come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o we_o read_v math._n 26._o 24._o math._n 26._o math._n 24._o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o math._n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n such_o other_o text_n have_v we_o full_a many_o declare_v my_o sentence_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_a of_o which_o i_o here_o shall_v brieflye_v note_v some_o place_n and_o pass_v over_o they_o know_v that_o a_o little_a rehearsal_n be_v sufficient_a to_o your_o noble_a wisdom_n the_o place_n be_v mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o john_n 13.14.16_o and_o 17._o rom._n 8._o ephes._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 2._o cor._n 6._o hebr._n 8.9.10_o and_o 12._o and_o 1._o thess._n 4._o and_o 1._o pet._n 2._o which_o all_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n have_v bodily_a forsake_v the_o world_n depart_v from_o it_o unto_o his_o father_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v still_o upon_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o dominion_n power_n and_o principality_n where_o he_o be_v present_a advocate_n and_o intercessor_n before_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o bodily_a come_v again_o like_a as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o depart_v from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v better_o or_o more_o clear_o testify_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o blood_n then_o do_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n matthew_n the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n be_v as_o a_o abridgement_n of_o matthew_n whereby_o it_o be_v institute_v mark_n do_v agree_v with_o mathewe_n so_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o recite_v his_o very_a word_n and_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v for_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n be_v a_o very_a epytome_n or_o abridgement_n of_o matthew_n i_o shall_v therefore_o write_v the_o relation_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n together_o the_o relation_n or_o testimony_n of_o mathewe_n be_v this_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o geve_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o 2d_o math._n 2d_o say_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n the_o testimony_n or_o relation_n of_o mark_n be_v this_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n 14._o mark_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n unto_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o paul_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n 4â—_n 2._o tim._n 4â—_n and_o 2._o timothy_n 4._o do_v so_o next_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o make_v relation_n of_o this_o supper_n and_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o relation_n or_o report_n be_v this_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o after_o supper_n 22._o luke_n 22._o he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o paul_n testimony_n do_v follow_v next_o agreeablye_o to_o luke_n &_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v by_o these_o testimony_n shall_v i_o declare_v my_o sentence_n to_o your_o grace_n which_o i_o conceyve_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o all_o point_n of_o difficulty_n shall_v i_o annexe_v the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n to_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o ground_n any_o thing_n upon_o myself_o thereafter_o shall_v i_o add_v certain_a argument_n which_o i_o trust_n shall_v clear_o prove_v and_o justify_v my_o sentence_n to_o be_v true_a catholic_a and_o according_a both_o with_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o also_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a doctor_n my_o sentence_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o there_o shall_v abide_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n without_o return_v hither_o again_o until_o the_o general_a doom_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o dead_a and_o live_a this_o all_o do_v i_o believe_v do_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n in_o the_o which_o he_o also_o suffer_v passion_n for_o our_o safety_n &_o redemption_n upon_o a_o cross_n which_o die_v for_o we_o &_o be_v bury_v in_o which_o he_o also_o do_v arise_v again_o to_o life_n immortal_a that_o christ_n be_v thus_o ascend_v in_o his_o manhood_n and_o natural_a body_n &_o so_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n we_o may_v soon_o prove_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o he_o be_v never_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o ever_o replenish_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v beside_o be_v
that_o sit_v above_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n time_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n or_o else_o as_o other_o have_v translate_v thus_o oh_o miracle_n oh_o the_o gentleness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n at_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o do_v himself_o deliver_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o rid._n he_o that_o sit_v there_o be_v here_o present_a in_o mystery_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o godly_a such_o as_o communicate_v he_o not_o only_o sacramental_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n but_o much_o more_o holesome_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o by_o inward_a drink_n be_v receive_v but_o by_o the_o sacramental_a signification_n he_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o man_n seton_n where_o be_v then_o the_o miracle_n if_o he_o be_v only_o present_a through_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o mystery_n only_o rid._n yes_o there_o be_v a_o miracle_n good_a sir_n consist_v the_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o it_o consist_v christ_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o his_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o miracle_n great_a trow_v you_o when_o bread_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o sustain_v the_o body_n become_v food_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o understand_v not_o that_o miracle_n he_o understand_v not_o y_z e_z force_n of_o that_o mystery_n god_n grant_v we_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o understand_v his_o truth_n &_o obey_v the_o same_o smith_n chrysostom_n call_v it_o a_o miracle_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n not_o that_o he_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n only_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o be_v with_o they_o through_o grace_n therefore_o while_o you_o deny_v that_o you_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v and_o stray_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n harp_n the_o former_a place_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v let_v slip_v let_v i_o before_o i_o begin_v ask_v this_o one_o question_n of_o you_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o elias_n leave_v his_o cloak_n or_o mantel_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o prophecy_n to_o his_o scholar_n rid._n yes_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n harp_n do_v not_o elias_n then_o leave_v great_a grace_n rid._n he_o do_v so_o harp_n but_o christ_n leave_v a_o far_o great_a grace_n than_o helias_n for_o he_o can_v not_o both_o leave_v his_o cloak_n and_o take_v it_o with_o he_o christ_n do_v both_o in_o his_o flesh_n rid._n i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o grant_v that_o christ_n leave_v much_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o than_o helius_n to_o eliseus_n consider_v how_o christ_n take_v up_o his_o body_n and_o leave_v it_o with_o us._n the_o phrase_n of_o chrysost_n consider_v albeit_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v his_o double_a spirit_n with_o he_o for_o that_o the_o strength_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n ascend_v up_o here_o leave_v with_o we_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n &_o life_n of_o all_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o life_n christ_n have_v here_o leave_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o hear_n of_o you_o e_o word_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o virtue_n and_o grace_n chrysostom_n after_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n call_v christ_n flesh_n harp_n but_o christ_n perform_v a_o great_a matter_n mantel_n comparison_n between_o elias_n mantel_n and_o christ_n flesh_n elias_n take_v his_o mantel_n &_o leave_v neither_o mantel_n nor_o sacrament_n of_o his_o mantel_n behind_o he_o christ_n take_v his_o flesh_n and_o leave_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v more_o than_o elias_n do_v &_o yet_o the_o say_a elias_n afterward_o cast_v down_o his_o mantel_n he_o carry_v up_o and_o leave_v behind_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o comparison_n the_o comparison_n be_v in_o this_o that_o elias_n leave_v his_o mantel_n and_o carry_v it_o not_o with_o he_o christ_n leave_v his_o flesh_n behind_o he_o &_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o also_o rid._n true_a it_o be_v and_o i_o myself_o do_v affirm_v no_o less_o before_o now_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o deed_n you_o bring_v no_o new_a thing_n at_o all_o let_v there_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o grace_n and_o grace_n &_o then_o christ_n give_v the_o far_o great_a grace_n when_o he_o do_v inserte_n or_o graft_v we_o into_o his_o flesh_n harp_n if_o you_o will_v geve_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v ask_v you_o this_o question_n if_o chrysostom_n will_v have_v mean_v so_o that_o christ_n leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o plain_a word_n think_v you_o or_o more_o evident_a can_v he_o have_v use_v then_o these_o kid._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n as_o they_o bear_v a_o great_a show_n outward_o he_o may_v also_o have_v use_v grosser_n word_n if_o he_o have_v list_v to_o have_v utter_v his_o mind_n so_o gross_o for_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n now_o he_o speak_v after_o y_o e_o manner_n of_o other_o doctor_n which_o of_o mystical_a matter_n speak_v mystical_o and_o of_o sacrament_n sacramental_o harp_n the_o comparison_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o elias_n be_v possible_a to_o christ._n rid._n i_o grant_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o y_z e_z other_o impossible_a helias_n leave_v his_o cloak_n christ_n both_o leave_v his_o flesh_n and_o take_v it_o with_o he_o harp_n helias_n leave_v behind_o he_o &_o can_v not_o take_v with_o he_o christ_n both_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o also_o take_v with_o he_o except_o you_o will_v say_v the_o comparison_n here_o make_v to_o be_v nothing_o rid._n he_o take_v up_o his_o flesh_n with_o he_o to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v here_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o earth_n answer_v harpsfield_n answer_v west_n you_o understand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n his_o flesh_n for_o very_o true_a flesh_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o grace_n &_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v it_o in_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la second_o place_n also_o for_o his_o true_a flesh_n i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a how_o blockish_a and_o gross_a your_o answer_n be_v rid._n these_o be_v taunt_n and_o reproach_n not_o beseem_v as_o i_o think_v the_o modesty_n of_o this_o school_n west_n elias_n leave_v his_o cloak_n to_o his_o disciple_n tua_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la â—tupida_fw-la &_o crassa_fw-la responsio_fw-la tua_fw-la but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n leave_v his_o flesh_n but_o elias_n certeine_o leave_v his_o cloak_n behind_o and_o christ_n likewise_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o ascend_v he_o carry_v the_o same_o with_o he_o to_o by_o which_o word_n we_o make_v this_o reason_n christ_n leave_v his_o flesh_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o take_v the_o same_o up_o with_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v present_a here_o with_o us._n here_o doctor_n weston_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o they_o master_n doctor_n answer_v it_o after_o this_o fashion_n english_a d._n weston_n speak_v to_o the_o audience_n in_o english_a he_o carry_v his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o he_o leave_v here_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n behind_o assure_o the_o answer_n be_v to_o unlearned_a rid._n i_o be_o glad_a you_o speak_v in_o english_a sure_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v understand_v your_o reason_n and_o my_o answer_n reliquit_fw-la nobis_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la i._o he_o leave_v we_o his_o flesh_n this_o you_o understande_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o i_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o grace_n he_o carry_v his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o leave_v behind_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o us._n west_n you_o judge_n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o answer_n judge_n tyme._n but_o where_o be_v these_o judge_n in_o k._n edward_n tyme._n it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o a_o very_a fond_a answer_n rid._n well_o i_o take_v your_o word_n patient_o for_o christ_n cause_n west_n weston_n here_o cit_v a_o place_n spargimur_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n rid._n m._n doctor_n it_o be_v the_o same_o blood_n but_o yet_o spiritual_o receive_v blood_n how_o you_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n and_o in_o deed_n all_o the_o prophet_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o y_z e_z same_o blood_n but_o yet_o spiritual_o i_o say_v and_o by_o grace_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o this_o blood_n they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o everlasting_a salvation_n
to_o talk_v one_o of_o they_o one_o thing_n and_o a_o other_o a_o neither_o alas_o neither_o will_n these_o man_n hear_v i_o if_o i_o speak_v neither_o yet_o will_v they_o suffer_v i_o to_o write_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n yet_o i_o begin_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v that_o i_o will_v make_v the_o text_n to_o agree_v and_o to_o prove_v my_o purpose_n well_o enough_o l._n chan._n no_o no_o thou_o can_v prove_v nothing_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v dead_a it_o must_v have_v a_o lively_a expositor_n rog._n no_o the_o scripture_n be_v alive_a but_o let_v i_o go_v forward_o with_o my_o purpose_n wor._n all_o heretic_n have_v allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o lively_a expositor_n for_o they_o rog._n yea_o all_o heretic_n have_v allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o but_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o none_o other_o expositor_n wor._n but_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o rog._n i_o believe_v that_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o overcome_v by_o they_o and_o in_o all_o counsel_n they_o be_v dispute_v with_o &_o overthrow_v by_o the_o scripture_n order_n confuse_a 〈◊〉_d without_o order_n and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v declare_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v in_o these_o day_n &_o so_o have_v come_v again_o to_o my_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o one_o ask_v one_o thing_n a_o other_o say_v a_o other_o so_o that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o let_v they_o talk_v and_o even_o when_o i_o will_v have_v take_v hold_n on_o my_o proof_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n bad_a to_o prison_n with_o i_o again_o and_o away_o away_o say_v he_o we_o have_v more_o to_o talk_v withal_o if_o i_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v so_o he_o term_v it_o away_o away_o then_o up_o i_o stand_v for_o i_o have_v kneel_v all_o the_o while_n then_o sir_n richard_n southwell_z who_o stand_v by_o in_o a_o window_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o will_v not_o burn_v in_o this_o gear_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n speak_v sir_n rich._n southwell_n speak_v i_o know_v well_o that_o rog._n sir_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o trust_v to_o my_o lord_n god_n yes_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n b._n of_o ely_n speak_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n speak_v then_o my_o lord_n of_o ely_n tell_v i_o much_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n pleasure_n and_o meaning_n and_o set_v it_o out_o with_o large_a word_n say_v that_o she_o take_v they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v her_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n roger._n i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o refuse_v her_o mercy_n and_o yet_o i_o never_o offend_v she_o in_o all_o my_o life_n and_o that_o i_o beseech_v her_o grace_n and_o all_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v good_a to_o i_o reserve_v my_o conscience_n diverse_a speak_v at_o once_o no_o quoth_v they_o then_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o they_o â—nce_n diverse_a speak_v at_o â—nce_n and_o special_o secretary_n bourne_n a_o marry_a priest_n and_o have_v not_o offend_v the_o law_n rog._n i_o say_v i_o have_v not_o break_v the_o queen_n law_n nor_o yet_o any_o point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n therein_o for_o i_o marry_v where_o it_o be_v lawful_a diverse_a at_o once_o where_o be_v that_o say_v they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o all_o place_n â—nce_n diverse_a speak_v at_o â—nce_n rog._n in_o dutchland_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o here_o in_o england_n make_v a_o open_a law_n that_o priest_n may_v have_v have_v wife_n i_o will_v never_o have_v come_v home_o again_o engâ—â—nd_n lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n 〈◊〉_d roger_n â—rought_v 8._o child_n with_o he_o â—nto_fw-mi engâ—â—nd_n for_o i_o bring_v a_o wife_n and_o eight_o child_n with_o i_o which_o thing_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v not_o permit_v it_o before_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n some_o say_n that_o i_o be_v come_v too_o soon_o with_o such_o a_o sort_n i_o shall_v find_v a_o sour_a come_n of_o it_o and_o some_o one_o thing_n some_o another_o and_o one_o say_v i_o can_v not_o well_o perceyve_v who_o that_o there_o be_v never_o catholic_a man_n or_o country_n that_o ever_o grant_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v have_v a_o wife_n rog._n i_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n never_o deny_v marriage_n to_o priest_n prison_n m_o rogers_n have_v away_o to_o prison_n nor_o yet_o to_o any_o other_o man_n and_o therewith_o be_v i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n the_o sergeaunt_n which_o bring_v i_o thither_o have_v i_o by_o the_o arm_n wor._n then_o the_o b._n of_o worcester_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o i_o and_o say_v that_o i_o wist_v not_o where_o that_o church_n be_v or_o be_v rog._n i_o say_v yes_o that_o i_o can_v tell_v where_o it_o be_v but_o therewith_o go_v the_o sergeant_n with_o i_o out_o of_o the_o door_n this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a effect_n of_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o i_o and_o of_o all_o that_o i_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o here_o will_v i_o glad_o make_v a_o more_o perfect_a answer_n to_o all_o y_fw-es e_fw-it former_a objection_n as_o also_o a_o due_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o at_o this_o present_a i_o be_v inform_v that_o i_o shall_v to_o morrow_n come_v to_o further_a answer_n wherefore_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o have_v do_v desire_v here_o the_o hearty_a &_o unfeigned_a help_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o christ_n true_a member_n the_o true_a imp_n of_o the_o true_a unfeigned_a catholic_a church_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o consolation_n will_v now_o be_v my_o comfort_n aid_n strength_n buckler_n and_o shield_n as_o also_o of_o all_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n &_o distress_n that_o i_o and_o they_o all_o may_v despise_v all_o manner_n of_o threat_n and_o cruelty_n and_o even_o the_o bitter_a burn_a fire_n and_o the_o dreadful_a dart_n of_o death_n and_o stick_v like_o true_a soldier_n to_o our_o dear_a &_o love_a captain_n christ_n our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o also_o the_o only_a true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v all_o in_o we_o all_o which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o very_a property_n of_o a_o head_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o traitorous_o run_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a field_n from_o he_o in_o the_o most_o jeopardy_n of_o the_o battle_n but_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v in_o the_o fight_n if_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o deliver_v we_o till_o we_o be_v most_o cruel_o slay_v of_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o i_o most_o hearty_o and_o at_o this_o present_a with_o weep_a tear_n most_o instant_o &_o earnest_o desire_v and_o beseech_v you_o all_o to_o pray_v and_o also_o if_o i_o die_v to_o be_v good_a to_o my_o poor_a and_o most_o honest_a wife_n be_v a_o poor_a stranger_n and_o all_o my_o little_a soul_n she_o and_o my_o child_n child_n m._n roger_n careful_a prayer_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o with_o all_o the_o whole_a faithful_a and_o true_a catholic_a congregation_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n save_v keep_v and_o defend_v in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o assault_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n and_o to_o bring_v at_o the_o last_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o true_a &_o sure_a inheritance_n of_o all_o cross_a christian_n amen_n amen_n the_o 27._o day_n of_o januarie_n at_o night_n the_o 2._o confession_n of_o john_n rogers_n make_v and_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v if_o i_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v the_o 28._o and_o 29._o day_n of_o januarie_n 1555._o first_o be_v ask_v again_o by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n rogers_n the_o 2._o examination_n of_o master_n rogers_n whether_o i_o will_v come_v into_o one_o church_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o whole_a realm_n as_o now_o be_v conclude_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o realm_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o mercy_n before_o proffer_v i_o arise_v again_o with_o the_o whole_a realm_n mean_v winchester_n mercy_n what_o it_o mean_v out_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o error_n in_o which_o we_o have_v long_o be_v with_o recantation_n of_o my_o error_n i_o answer_v that_o before_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o his_o mercy_n mean_v but_o now_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v
see_v thy_o book_n and_o i_o take_v he_o a_o latin_a testament_n baker_n will_v you_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o queen_n proceeding_n and_o do_v as_o a_o honest_a man_n shall_v do_v bland_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o do_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n shall_v do_v baker_n will_v you_o do_v as_o i_o say_v bland_n will_v it_o please_v your_o maystership_n to_o geve_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n bakeâ—_n a_o question_n propound_v to_o sir_n john_n bakeâ—_n baker_n yea._n bland_n sir_n may_v a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o to_o be_v good_a baker_n away_o away_o and_o throw_v down_o the_o book_n and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o testament_n and_o i_o say_v yes_o and_o master_v webbe_n take_v it_o up_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o marvelous_a gentle_o master_v bland_n i_o know_v you_o when_o you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v reform_v yourself_o with_o better_a word_n than_o i_o will_v write_v and_o i_o say_v if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o of_o a_o other_o opinion_n than_o i_o be_o of_o now_o it_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n baker_n yea_o say_v thou_o so_o by_o s._n mary_n and_o thou_o hold_v thou_o there_o i_o will_v geve_v six_o faggot_n to_o burn_v thou_o withal_o or_o thou_o shall_v be_v unburned_a justyce_n hasty_a judgement_n of_o a_o justyce_n hence_o knave_n hence_o and_o so_o be_v we_o reprive_v into_o our_o place_n again_o within_o the_o bar_n and_o at_o night_n when_o judgement_n of_o felon_n and_o all_o be_v do_v we_o be_v call_v baker_n m._n bland_a and_o his_o fellow_n send_v to_o the_o ordinary_a by_o sir_n john_n baker_n and_o the_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o gaoler_n take_v they_o with_o you_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_a &_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v let_v they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o again_o &_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n &_o execution_n and_o one_o of_o our_o company_n say_v my_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v kill_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o *_o a_o other_o appearance_n of_o m._n bland_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n then_o come_v we_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o caunterbury_n &_o there_o we_o remain_v till_o the_o second_o day_n of_o march_n at_o which_o day_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o crechurch_n where_o be_v set_v the_o suffragan_n of_o canterbury_n other_o m._n bland_n bring_v again_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o canterbury_n thâ—_n b._n of_o dover_n m._n collins_n m._n milles_n with_o other_o master_v collins_n master_v mylles_n with_o other_o and_o then_o go_v to_o they_o master_n oxenden_n master_v petit_n and_o master_v webbe_n master_n hardes_n justice_n and_o when_o i_o be_v call_v master_v webbe_n say_v here_o we_o present_v this_o man_n unto_o you_o as_o one_o vehement_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n bland_n and_o i_o say_v master_n webbe_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v i_o of_o heresy_n i_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n this_o whole_a year_n and_o no_o matter_n prove_v against_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o wherefore_o i_o be_v so_o long_o keep_v in_o prison_n webbe_n leave_v your_o arrogant_a ask_n of_o question_n &_o answer_v to_o that_o that_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n bland_n i_o do_v so_o for_o i_o say_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v i_o of_o heresy_n justice_n the_o answer_n of_o m._n bland_n first_o to_o the_o justice_n webbe_n yes_o you_o deny_v to_o sir_n john_n baker_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o queen_n proceed_n bland_n be_v it_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v i_o of_o heresy_n for_o ask_v a_o question_n with_o leave_n so_o we_o have_v more_o word_n there_o then_o i_o well_o remember_v then_o stand_v up_o master_n petit_n and_o say_v you_o be_v cast_v in_o to_o prison_n because_o you_o flee_v away_o from_o your_o ordinary_n bland_n then_o have_v i_o have_v wrong_v for_o i_o never_o flee_v nor_o disobey_v my_o ordinary_a nor_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n let_v they_o now_o say_v of_o i_o do_v but_o they_o say_v nothing_o and_o when_o i_o see_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n i_o say_v m._n commissary_n have_v you_o be_v y_o e_fw-la cause_n of_o this_o my_o imprisomment_n no_o quoth_v he_o you_o know_v that_o when_o you_o go_v from_o i_o you_o be_v appoint_v to_o appear_v the_o friday_n after_o the_o session_n here_o i_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n till_o my_o companion_n be_v likewise_o present_v and_o then_o we_o be_v send_v to_o westgate_n into_o prison_n and_o be_v put_v in_o several_a close_a hold_n that_o never_o one_o of_o we_o can_v speak_v to_o a_o other_o nor_o no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o us._n we_o be_v four_o time_n at_o this_o appearance_n prison_n cornwall_n a_o tanner_n dispatch_v in_o secret_a prison_n but_o one_o they_o dispatch_v by_o what_o mean_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v who_o name_n be_v cornwall_n a_o tanner_n and_o thus_o hitherto_o pass_v the_o talk_n between_o blande_n and_o the_o justice_n and_o certain_a gentleman_n of_o the_o shire_n now_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o reason_n between_o he_o &_o the_o clergy_n man_n before_o who_o he_o be_v exmain_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o chief_a doer_n and_o judge_n against_o he_o be_v the_o b._n of_o dover_n or_o suffragan_n of_o caunterbury_n call_v d._n richard_n thornton_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o little_a truth_n or_o constancy_n be_v in_o these_o catholic_a persecuter_n i_o think_v here_o to_o exhibit_v by_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a popish_a letter_n write_v of_o a_o papist_n unto_o he_o wherein_o be_v declare_v what_o a_o gospeller_n the_o say_v rich._n thornton_n be_v in_o k._n ed._n time_n which_o now_o turn_v with_o the_o world_n show_v himself_o such_o a_o bitter_a persecuter_n against_o god_n servant_n in_o q._n maryes_fw-mi tyme._n the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n here_o follow_v *_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o popish_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n by_o one_o thomas_n goldwell_n a_o priest_n declare_v what_o a_o professor_n he_o be_v in_o king_n edwardes_n tyme._n right_o reverend_a and_o my_o good_a lord_n after_o my_o hartye_n thank_v for_o your_o good_a cheer_n at_o my_o last_o be_v with_o your_o lordship_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o certify_v you_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o arrive_v with_o my_o lord_n grace_n i_o give_v he_o your_o letter_n but_o i_o have_v much_o work_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o for_o you_o poole_n he_o mean_v of_o the_o arrival_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n for_o there_o have_v be_v give_v very_o evil_a information_n of_o you_o and_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o you_o have_v concur_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a proceed_n the_o which_o have_v these_o year_n pass_v be_v in_o england_n as_o well_o against_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d thornâ—â—_n b._n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o greaâ—_n against_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o king_n 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o abominable_a late_a communion_n and_o with_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o well_o religious_a as_o secular_a and_o that_o you_o have_v give_v order_n to_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o many_o base_a unlearned_a &_o evil_o dispose_v people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o do_v much_o hurt_n in_o kent_n so_o that_o man_n think_v that_o yet_o if_o any_o new_a mutation_n the_o which_o god_n forbydde_v shall_v chance_v you_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o change_v as_o any_o other_o and_o in_o deed_n it_o make_v i_o to_o fear_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o provide_v y_z t_z your_o absolution_n be_v send_v unto_o you_o not_o look_v i_o dare_v say_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o matter_n past_a yet_o your_o lordship_n more_o regard_v y_z e_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n they_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o only_o know_v how_o much_o it_o grieve_v i_o for_o the_o due_a love_n i_o bear_v unto_o you_o presume_v to_o sing_v mass_n in_o pontificalibus_fw-la the_o holy_a day_n immediate_o follow_v and_o also_o to_o ministrate_n to_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n because_o that_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v somewhat_o comfort_v you_o so_o to_o do_v oh_o my_o lord_n what_o honour_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v both_o to_o god_n and_o yourself_o and_o also_o edefication_n to_o all_o
&_o jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o christ_n time_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v of_o one_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o one_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o do_v drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o save_v us._n â—_o 1._o cor._n â—_o and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v full_o come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o become_v man_n not_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o a_o fantastical_a man_n 4._o gala._n 4._o as_o some_o false_o fain_a but_o a_o very_a natural_a man_n in_o all_o point_n sin_n only_o except_v which_o god_n &_o man_n be_v christ_n the_o promise_a woman_n seed_n this_o christ_n be_v here_o conversant_a among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n &_o more_o 22._o luke_n 22._o and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o father_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o through_o faith_n shall_v eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v feed_v on_o he_o through_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n â—â—_o 1._o cor._n â—â—_o to_o pacify_v his_o father_n &_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v through_o sin_n original_a &_o actual_a and_o with_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n 1â—_n heb._n 1â—_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n &_o be_v conversant_a at_o certain_a time_n which_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n after_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n then_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o as_o his_o disciple_n stand_v look_v upward_o 1._o act_n 1._o &_o behold_v he_o how_o he_o go_v into_o heaven_n two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilie_o why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 3._o act_n 3._o s._n peter_n also_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v restore_v again_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o god_n with_o they_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n disperse_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n â—â—_z mathâ—â—_n â—â—_z which_o holy_a church_n or_o congregation_n do_v not_o look_v for_o christ_n here_o nor_o christ_n there_o neither_o in_o the_o desert_n nor_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n whereof_o christ_n warn_v we_o but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n â—_o coloss._n â—_o they_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o when_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v show_v himself_o then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n even_o y_fw-mi e_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n they_o follow_v christ_n their_o head_n they_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o christ_n love_v they_o &_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o even_o in_o christ_n which_o church_n or_o congregation_n have_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o shall_v enter_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n into_o his_o glory_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v their_o head_n have_v enter_v pure_a and_o clean_a so_o they_o enter_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v die_v shall_v rise_v again_o and_o receive_v their_o body_n in_o they_o shall_v they_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o who_o come_n all_o man_n shall_v appear_v and_o geve_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o doing_n he_o shall_v separate_v y_z e_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v his_o elect_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o to_o the_o other_o that_o have_v always_o resist_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n thus_o have_v i_o brief_o declare_v my_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o if_o i_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o this_o faith_n therefore_o i_o desire_v god_n to_o increase_v in_o i_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n â§_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o martyrdom_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o lord_n truth_n who_o for_o that_o give_v his_o life_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v ¶_o richard_n hooke_n â—_o likewise_o richard_n hooke_n about_o the_o same_o season_n &_o for_o the_o same_o matter_n give_v his_o like_a at_o chichester_n ¶_o the_o examination_n answer_n and_o condemnation_n of_o william_n coker_n william_n hopper_n henry_n laurence_n rich._n collier_n rich._n wright_n william_n steer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n and_o harpsfield_n archdeacon_n of_o caunterbury_n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o story_n of_o m._n bland_n â—_o and_o nich._n sheterden_n of_o certain_a other_o kentish_a man_n who_o be_v the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o call_v forth_o and_o examine_v by_o thornton_n bish._n of_o dover_n n._n harpesfield_n rich._n faucet_n and_o rob._n collins_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v differ_v a_o little_a long_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o aug._n come_n therefore_o now_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v some_o part_n of_o their_o examination_n and_o answer_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o register_n the_o name_n of_o these_o be_v wil._n coker_n wil._n hopper_n henry_n laurence_n rich._n collier_n rich._n wright_n w._n stere._n what_o the_o article_n object_v to_o m._n bland_n and_o they_o be_v you_o hear_v before_o to_o the_o which_o article_n they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o several_o in_o effect_n as_o follow_v â—_o first_o wil._n coker_n say_v he_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v &_o be_v offer_v to_o have_v long_a respite_n of_o 6._o day_n after_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v read_v against_o he_o the_o 11._o of_o july_n â—_o will_n hopper_n first_o seem_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n after_o call_v himself_o better_a to_o mind_n constant_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v condemn_v the_o next_o week_n after_o the_o 16._o of_o july_n henry_n laurence_n examine_v the_o say_v 16._o of_o july_n &_o partly_o differ_v to_o the_o 2._o of_o august_n â—_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n object_v against_o he_o first_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o say_v he_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v change_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n â—_o moreover_o the_o say_v laurence_n be_v charge_v for_o not_o put_v of_o his_o cap_n when_o the_o suffragan_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o same_o the_o say_v laurence_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n what_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o put_v of_o your_o cap_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a that_o you_o need_v to_o put_v of_o your_o cap_n thereunto_o further_o be_v oppose_v concern_v the_o
for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o how_o do_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o be_v local_a and_o true_a man_n and_o how_o be_v he_o present_v to_o his_o faithful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o manner_n do_v he_o proceed_v forth_o speak_v much_o full_a agreeable_o to_o my_o sentence_n which_o be_v now_o overlong_o here_o to_o write_v but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o in_o so_o few_o word_n make_v for_o i_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n be_v as_o concern_v his_o manhead_n local_a christ_n in_o his_o humane_a substance_n be_v local_a local_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o express_v that_o â—hore_n clear_o he_o add_v to_o it_o say_v he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a substance_n absente_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n whereas_o he_o have_v a_o contrary_a antithesis_fw-la for_o the_o godly_a nature_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o first_o point_n the_o more_o effectual_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v thus_o but_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a substance_n relation_n antithesis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a position_n or_o relation_n neither_o leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n neither_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n whereby_o be_v also_o confirm_v that_o i_o say_v christ_n do_v descend_v and_o aâ—cend_v as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n but_o not_o in_o his_o deity_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o he_o here_o do_v call_v it_o almighty_a substance_n furthermore_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a and_o natural_a body_n be_v local_a and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o allege_v and_o that_o right_a just_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v of_o lazarus_n i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n final_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n but_o how_o he_o do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o local_a and_o very_a man_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o by_o this_o sentence_n christ_n can_v not_o ascend_v except_o he_o have_v be_v local_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o very_a man_n humanity_n august_n we_o must_v not_o so_o defend_v christ_n divinitye_n that_o we_o must_v destroy_v his_o humanity_n and_o that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n write_v as_o be_v above_o show_v and_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o the_o angel_n witness_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o be_v not_o spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o esteem_v his_o divinity_n that_o we_o thereby_o do_v take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o they_o both_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v ascend_v except_o he_o have_v be_v local_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n contain_v in_o one_o place_n and_o very_a man_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o local_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n wherefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v further_a ad_fw-la dardanum_n spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la tolle_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la place_n august_n ad_fw-la dardanun_n body_n can_v be_v without_o limitation_n of_o place_n nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o wit_n take_v away_o locality_n or_o occupieng_v of_o place_n from_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_n and_o for_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o we_o therefore_o covet_v to_o find_v christ_n or_o his_o natural_a body_n shall_v seek_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n where_o his_o natural_a manhood_n be_v sit_v on_o y_o e_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o will_v we_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o x._o book_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o luke_n speak_v of_o christ_n humanity_n assumpt_v in_o this_o wise_a ergo_fw-la lucam_n ambrose_n in_o lucam_n non_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la nec_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la te_fw-la quaerere_fw-la debemus_fw-la si_fw-la volumus_fw-la te_fw-la invenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n neither_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v find_v thou_o for_o now_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o know_v christ._n furthermore_o stephen_n do_v not_o seek_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o that_o he_o do_v see_v thou_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o marry_o which_o seek_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o touch_v thou_o stephen_n touch_v thou_o because_o he_o seek_v thou_o in_o heaven_n stephen_n amongst_o the_o jew_n see_v thou_o be_v absent_a etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o do_v he_o more_o large_o show_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la corpus_fw-la quiesceret_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la manebant_fw-la insignia_fw-la vulnerum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la cicatricum_fw-la quae_fw-la dominus_fw-la palpanda_fw-la obtulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n can_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o the_o token_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o scar_n do_v appear_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v offer_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o which_o do_v he_o do_v not_o only_o establish_v the_o faith_n but_o also_o augment_v devotion_n because_o he_o will_v rather_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o wound_n receive_v for_o we_o and_o will_v not_o put_v they_o away_o that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o price_n of_o our_o liberty_n such_o a_o one_o the_o father_n do_v place_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n of_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n also_o in_o a_o homely_a of_o pentecost_n say_v agreable_o to_o the_o other_o in_o these_o word_n pen_v gregor_n in_o homel_n pen_v quando_fw-la non_fw-la maneret_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ascensuâ—us_fw-la coelos_fw-la promittit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tarry_v with_o they_o which_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n promise_v say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o with_o you_o continual_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n incarnate_a tarry_v and_o also_o go_v away_o it_o depart_v in_o body_n and_o tarry_v in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o even_o he_o which_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o they_o 〈…〉_o power_n and_o now_o depart_v by_o his_o corporaâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o do_v he_o testify_v in_o the_o homely_a of_o 〈…〉_o with_o these_o do_v bede_n accord_n in_o a_o homely_a of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o declare_v this_o text_n joh._n 16._o a_o little_a while_n joan._n bede_n in_o hom_n in_o cap._n 16._o joan._n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o also_o in_o a_o homely_a of_o the_o vigil_n of_o pentecost_n and_o who_o can_v otherwise_o say_v or_o think_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o belief_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n all_o whole_a that_o it_o must_v there_o abide_v without_o return_v until_o the_o general_a judgement_n notwithstanding_o sing_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n whereupon_o i_o seek_v to_o establish_v my_o sentence_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o christ_n holy_a &_o natural_a body_n be_v so_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o it_o must_v remain_v all_o whole_a without_o return_v until_o the_o general_a doom_n i_o will_v yet_o with_o the_o permission_n of_o your_o grace_n add_v one_o or_o two_o argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o declare_v further_o my_o sentence_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o catholic_a ¶_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n first_o as_o christ_n be_v enclose_v and_o so_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n bring_v a_o virgin_n undefiled_a once_o christ_n in_o his_o
man_n head_n not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o after_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n and_o put_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o so_o he_o grow_v in_o age_n do_v abide_v in_o diverse_a place_n but_o in_o one_o after_o a_o other_o sometime_o in_o galilee_n sometime_o in_o samaria_n sometime_o in_o jury_n sometime_o beyond_o &_o sometime_o on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v enclose_v &_o bury_v in_o a_o grave_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v arise_v so_o that_o the_o angel_n testify_v of_o he_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o be_v not_o here_o matthew_n 28._o and_o as_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v 28._o math._n 28._o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v assumpt_v or_o lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n a_o cloud_n compass_v he_o about_o even_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v from_o the_o same_o celestial_a place_n corporal_o as_o they_o do_v see_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o one_o place_n corporal_o accord_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n act_n 1._o 1._o act_n 1._o so_o that_o in_o this_o we_o may_v undoubted_o find_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o manhead_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_o in_o many_o &_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o to_o be_v corporal_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v moreover_o in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o man_n have_v affirm_v neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v spoil_v christ_n of_o the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n christ._n the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o to_o be_v sequester_v from_o christ._n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n who_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v perpetual_o witness_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v man_n &_o so_o to_o counfound_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o bodily_a nature_n with_o the_o nature_n divine_a paul_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n in_o manhead_n be_v make_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n except_v how_o then_o can_v his_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o unlike_a unto_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o body_n of_o we_o his_o brethren_n but_o here_o do_v some_o witty_a philosopher_n yea_o rather_o sophister_n than_o divine_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o anull_n of_o christ_n humanity_n a_o similitude_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v one_o be_v yet_o so_o all_o whole_a in_o all_o our_o whole_a body_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o such_o shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o convenient_a similitude_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n different_a and_o diverse_a in_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v like_o property_n this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o property_n with_o his_o soul_n &_o that_o thing_n natural_o corporal_a be_v not_o most_o diverse_a from_o creature_n natural_o spiritual_a furthermore_o if_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n of_o christ_n compare_v thing_n corporal_a and_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o to_o be_v compare_v be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o full_a like_a unto_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o in_o this_o wise_a follow_n that_o his_o body_n can_v be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o wherefore_o such_o subtlety_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o trade_n of_o scripture_n shall_v well_o like_v we_o by_o which_o the_o old_a doctor_n do_v define_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesu_n exalt_v or_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n must_v be_v local_a circumscript_n and_o in_o one_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o verity_n spiritual_a grace_n &_o fruit_n that_o come_v of_o it_o be_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n or_o every_o where_n how_o can_v christ_n corporal_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 13._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v local_a and_o in_o one_o place_n john_n 13._o and_o leave_v the_o earth_n if_o he_o in_o y_z e_z kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o only_o corporal_o contain_v and_o receive_v but_o also_o there_o reserve_v keep_v and_o enclose_v what_o other_o thing_n else_o do_v these_o word_n testify_v john_n xiij_o but_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o his_o father_n 24._o luke_n 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a form_n luke_n 24._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o do_v they_o signify_v if_o christ_n go_v not_o very_o out_o of_o this_o world_n his_o natural_a body_n be_v sure_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n they_o do_v therefore_o undoubted_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v very_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n his_o humanity_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n where_o it_o remain_v sit_v in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n where_o as_o yet_o his_o deity_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n ne_o depart_v out_o from_o the_o earth_n paul_n do_v say_v philippian_n 2._o that_o of_o ij_o thing_n he_o wist_v not_o which_o he_o may_v rather_o choose_v 2._o phil._n 2._o that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o else_o to_o be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o flesh_n see_v that_o to_o abide_v with_o christ_n be_v much_o and_o far_o better_a by_o the_o which_o paul_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o with_o christ_n which_o yet_o do_v abide_v mortal_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v that_o the_o believe_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o paul_n do_v say_v 2._o cor._n 13._o do_v you_o not_o know_v yourselves_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o 13._o 2._o cor._n 13._o in_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n therefore_o must_v be_v otherwise_o in_o that_o place_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v dissolve_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o body_n than_o he_o do_v abide_v either_o in_o the_o supper_n or_o else_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o do_v undoubted_o mean_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o perfect_a bliss_n and_o glory_n where_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o victor_n triumpher_n and_o conqueror_n over_o death_n sin_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o all_o creature_n do_v reign_n &_o remain_v corporal_o thus_o do_v i_o trust_v that_o your_o grace_n do_v see_v my_o sentence_n this_o farforth_o to_o be_v right_a catholic_a christian_a and_o faithful_a according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n which_o sentence_n be_v thus_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v so_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n where_o it_o sit_v or_o remain_v in_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o come_v from_o thence_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n return_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n natural_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v depart_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n local_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n local_o and_o yet_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v both_o to_o come_v and_o already_o come_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o variaunt_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhead_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o matter_n now_o my_o sentence_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o if_o so_o be_v your_o grace_n shall_v please_v to_o know_v it_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n how_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o your_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a but_o full_a true_a subject_n will_v with_o all_o submission_n and_o instance_n beseech_v you_o to_o know_v it_o i_o grant_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o very_a natural_a blood_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o certain_a wise_a as_o after_o shall_v appear_v for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n testify_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o again_o drink_v